Latest / The Pilgrims Progress / The Pilgrims Progress_Part 2

Transcript

The Pilgrims Progress_Part 2 · The Pilgrims Progress

• 0:00
  Speaker 1: Invented. They therefore brought him out to do with him
• 0:05
  Speaker 1: according to their law. And first they scorged him, then
• 0:09
  Speaker 1: they buffeted him. Then they last his flesh with knives.
• 0:13
  Speaker 1: After that they stoned him with stones, then pricked him
• 0:16
  Speaker 1: with their swords, and last of all they burnt into
• 0:19
  Speaker 1: ashes at the stake. Thus came Faithful to his end.
• 0:26
  Speaker 1: Now I saw that there stood behind the multitude a
• 0:28
  Speaker 1: chariot and a couple of horses, waiting for Faithful, who,
• 0:33
  Speaker 1: so soon as his adversaries had despatched him, was taken
• 0:36
  Speaker 1: up into it, and straightway was carried up through the clouds,
• 0:39
  Speaker 1: with sound of trumpet, the nearest way to the celestial gate.
• 0:44
  Speaker 1: But as for Christian, he had some respite and was
• 0:47
  Speaker 1: remounded back to prison. So he there remained for a space.
• 0:52
  Speaker 1: But he who overrules all things, having the power of
• 0:55
  Speaker 1: their rage in his own hand, so wrought it about
• 0:58
  Speaker 1: that Christian for that time escaped them and went his way.
• 1:03
  Speaker 1: And as he went he sang saying, well, faithful, thou
• 1:08
  Speaker 1: hast faithfully professed unto thy Lord, with whom thou shalt
• 1:11
  Speaker 1: be blessed. When faithless ones, with all their vain delights
• 1:16
  Speaker 1: are crying out under their hellish plights. Sing, Faithful, Sing,
• 1:21
  Speaker 1: and let thy name survive. For though they killed thee,
• 1:25
  Speaker 1: thou art yet alive. End Part one, the sixth stage,
• 1:32
  Speaker 1: first half of Part two, the sixth stage. Now I
• 1:38
  Speaker 1: saw that they went on to their assent, that was
• 1:40
  Speaker 1: a little way off, cast up to be a prospect
• 1:43
  Speaker 1: for pilgrims. This was the place from whence Christian had
• 1:48
  Speaker 1: the first sight of Faithful his brother. Wherefore here they
• 1:52
  Speaker 1: sat down and rested. They also here did eat and
• 1:56
  Speaker 1: drink and make merry, for that they had gotten deliverance
• 1:59
  Speaker 1: from this so dangerous an enemy. As they sat thus
• 2:03
  Speaker 1: and did eat, Christiana asked the guide if he had
• 2:07
  Speaker 1: caught no hurt in the battle. Then said mister Greatheart, no,
• 2:12
  Speaker 1: save a little on my flesh. Yet that also shall
• 2:16
  Speaker 1: be so far from being to my detriment, that it
• 2:19
  Speaker 1: is at present a proof of my love to my
• 2:21
  Speaker 1: master and you, and shall be a means by grace
• 2:24
  Speaker 1: to increase my reward at last, Christiana, But were you
• 2:31
  Speaker 1: not afraid, good sir, when you saw him come with
• 2:34
  Speaker 1: his club. Mister Greatheart, it is my duty, said he,
• 2:40
  Speaker 1: to mistrust mine own ability, that I may have reliance
• 2:43
  Speaker 1: on him who is stronger than all Christiana. But what
• 2:49
  Speaker 1: did you think when he fetched you down to the
• 2:51
  Speaker 1: ground at the first blow, mister Greatheart? Why I thought,
• 2:57
  Speaker 1: quoth he that? So my master himself was served? And
• 3:01
  Speaker 1: yet he it was, that conquered at last second Corinthians
• 3:05
  Speaker 1: four ten and eleven, Romans eight thirty seven. Matthew, when
• 3:13
  Speaker 1: you all have thought what you please, I think God
• 3:16
  Speaker 1: has been wonderfully good unto us, both in bringing us
• 3:19
  Speaker 1: out of this valley and in delivering us out of
• 3:22
  Speaker 1: the hand of this enemy. For my part, I see
• 3:25
  Speaker 1: no reason why we should distrust our God any more,
• 3:28
  Speaker 1: since he has, now, and in such a place as this,
• 3:32
  Speaker 1: given us such testimony of his love. Then they got
• 3:36
  Speaker 1: up and went forward. Now a little before them stood
• 3:41
  Speaker 1: in oak and under it. When they came to it,
• 3:44
  Speaker 1: they found an old pilgrim fast asleep. They knew that
• 3:49
  Speaker 1: he was a pilgrim by his clothes and his staff
• 3:51
  Speaker 1: and his girdle. So the guide, mister Greatheart, awaked him,
• 3:56
  Speaker 1: and the old gentleman, as he lifted up his eyes,
• 3:59
  Speaker 1: cried up, what's the matter? Who are you? And what
• 4:03
  Speaker 1: is your business here? Mister Greatheart? Come man, be not
• 4:09
  Speaker 1: so hot. Here are none but friends. Yet the old
• 4:13
  Speaker 1: man gets up and stands upon his guard, and will
• 4:16
  Speaker 1: know of them what they are. Then said the guide.
• 4:20
  Speaker 1: My name is great Heart. I am the guide of
• 4:23
  Speaker 1: these pilgrims that are going to the celestial country. Mister Honest,
• 4:29
  Speaker 1: then said mister Honest, I cry you mercy. I feared
• 4:33
  Speaker 1: that you had been of the company of those that
• 4:35
  Speaker 1: some time ago did rob little faith of his money.
• 4:38
  Speaker 1: But now I look better about me. I perceive you
• 4:41
  Speaker 1: are honest people. Mister Greatheart. Why what would or could
• 4:47
  Speaker 1: you have done to have helped yourself, if indeed we
• 4:50
  Speaker 1: had been of that company, mister Honest done, why I
• 4:55
  Speaker 1: would have fought as long as breath had been in me.
• 4:58
  Speaker 1: And had I so done, I am sure you could
• 5:01
  Speaker 1: never have given me the worst aunt, For a Christian
• 5:04
  Speaker 1: can never be overcome unless he shall yield of himself.
• 5:09
  Speaker 1: Mister Greatheart, Well said father Honest, quoth the Guide, For
• 5:15
  Speaker 1: by this I know thou art a cock of the
• 5:17
  Speaker 1: right kind, For thou hast said the truth, mister Honest.
• 5:23
  Speaker 1: And by this also I know that thou knowest what
• 5:25
  Speaker 1: true pilgrimage is. For all others do think that we
• 5:29
  Speaker 1: are the soonest overcome of any mister Greatheart. Well, now
• 5:35
  Speaker 1: we are so happily met. Pray, let me crave your
• 5:38
  Speaker 1: name and the name of the place you came from.
• 5:42
  Speaker 1: Mister Honest. My name I cannot tell you, but I
• 5:47
  Speaker 1: came from the town of Stupidity. It lieth about four
• 5:50
  Speaker 1: degrees beyond the City of Destruction. Mister Greatheart, Oh are
• 5:56
  Speaker 1: you that countryman? Then I deem I have half a
• 5:59
  Speaker 1: guess of you. Your name is Old Honesty, is it not,
• 6:04
  Speaker 1: mister Honest? So the old gentleman blushed and said, not
• 6:08
  Speaker 1: honesty in the abstract. But Honest is my name, and
• 6:12
  Speaker 1: I wish that my nature may agree to what I
• 6:14
  Speaker 1: am called. But sir, said the old gentleman, how could
• 6:19
  Speaker 1: you guess that I am such a man, since I
• 6:22
  Speaker 1: came from such a place. Mister Greatheart. I had heard
• 6:27
  Speaker 1: of you before by my Master, for he knows all
• 6:31
  Speaker 1: things that are done on the earth. But I have
• 6:33
  Speaker 1: often wondered that any should come from your place, for
• 6:37
  Speaker 1: your town is worse than is the city of Destruction itself.
• 6:42
  Speaker 1: Mister Honest, Yes, we lie more off from the sun,
• 6:47
  Speaker 1: and so are more cold and senseless. But were a
• 6:50
  Speaker 1: man in a mountain of ice. Yet if the sun
• 6:53
  Speaker 1: of righteousness will arise upon him, his frozen heart shall
• 6:56
  Speaker 1: feel a thaw. And thus it has been with me,
• 7:01
  Speaker 1: mister greatheart, I believe it, Father, honest, I believe it,
• 7:05
  Speaker 1: for I know the thing is true. Then the old
• 7:09
  Speaker 1: gentleman saluted all the pilgrims with a holy kiss of charity,
• 7:13
  Speaker 1: and asked them their names and how they had fared
• 7:16
  Speaker 1: since they set out on their pilgrimage. Christiana then said,
• 7:22
  Speaker 1: Christiana my name. I suppose you have heard of good
• 7:26
  Speaker 1: Christian was my husband, and these four are his children.
• 7:30
  Speaker 1: But can you think how the old gentleman was taken
• 7:33
  Speaker 1: when she told him who she was his skips, He smiled.
• 7:37
  Speaker 1: He blessed them with a thousand good wishes, saying, mister honest,
• 7:42
  Speaker 1: I have heard much of your husband, and of his
• 7:44
  Speaker 1: travels and wars which he underwent in his days. Be
• 7:48
  Speaker 1: it spoken to your comfort. The name of your husband
• 7:51
  Speaker 1: rings all over these parts of the world. His faith,
• 7:55
  Speaker 1: his courage, his enduring and his sincerity under all had
• 7:59
  Speaker 1: made his name famous. Then he turned him to the
• 8:03
  Speaker 1: boys and asked them of their names, which they told him.
• 8:07
  Speaker 1: Then said he unto them Matthew, be thou like Matthew
• 8:11
  Speaker 1: the publican, not in vice, but in virtue Matthew ten three.
• 8:19
  Speaker 1: Samuel said he be thou like Samuel the Prophet, a
• 8:22
  Speaker 1: man of faith and prayer Psalm ninety nine six. Joseph
• 8:28
  Speaker 1: said he be thou like Joseph in Potiphar's house, chaste,
• 8:33
  Speaker 1: and one that flees from temptation Genesis thirty nine. And
• 8:38
  Speaker 1: James be thou like James the Just, and like James
• 8:42
  Speaker 1: the brother of our Lord Ax one thirteen. Then they
• 8:47
  Speaker 1: told him of Mercy, and how she had left her
• 8:50
  Speaker 1: town and her kindred to come along with Christiana and
• 8:53
  Speaker 1: with her sons. At that, the old honest man said,
• 8:58
  Speaker 1: Mercy is thy name. By Mercy shalt thou be sustained
• 9:03
  Speaker 1: and carried through all those difficulties that shall assault thee
• 9:05
  Speaker 1: in thy way, till thou shalt come thither, where thou
• 9:08
  Speaker 1: shalt look the fountain of mercy in the face with comfort.
• 9:14
  Speaker 1: All this while the guide, mister Greatheart, was very well
• 9:17
  Speaker 1: pleased and smiled upon his companions. Now, as they walked
• 9:23
  Speaker 1: along together, the guide asked the old gentleman if he
• 9:27
  Speaker 1: did not know one mister, fearing that came on pilgrimage
• 9:30
  Speaker 1: out of his parts, mister Honest, Yes, very well said he.
• 9:38
  Speaker 1: He was a man that had the root of the
• 9:40
  Speaker 1: matter in him. But he was one of the most
• 9:42
  Speaker 1: troublesome pilgrims that ever I met with in all my days.
• 9:48
  Speaker 1: Mister Greatheart. I perceive ye knew him, for ye have
• 9:52
  Speaker 1: given a very right character of him. Mister Honest, knew him.
• 9:58
  Speaker 1: I was a great companion of his. I was with
• 10:01
  Speaker 1: him most an end when he first began to think
• 10:04
  Speaker 1: upon what would come upon us hereafter. I was with him,
• 10:09
  Speaker 1: mister Greatheart. I was his guide from my master's house
• 10:13
  Speaker 1: to the gates of the celestial city. Mister Honest, Then
• 10:18
  Speaker 1: you knew him to be a troublesome one, mister Greatheart,
• 10:24
  Speaker 1: I did so, but I could very well bear it,
• 10:27
  Speaker 1: for men of my calling are oftentimes entrusted with the
• 10:30
  Speaker 1: conduct of such as he was. Mister Honest. Well, then
• 10:36
  Speaker 1: pray let us hear little of him, and how he
• 10:39
  Speaker 1: managed himself under your conduct, mister Greatheart. Why he was
• 10:45
  Speaker 1: always afraid that he should come short of whither he
• 10:48
  Speaker 1: had a desire to go. Everything frightened him that he
• 10:52
  Speaker 1: heard anybody speak of if it had but the least
• 10:55
  Speaker 1: appearance of opposition in it. I heard that he lay
• 10:58
  Speaker 1: roaring at the slow of Despont for above a month together,
• 11:02
  Speaker 1: nor durst he for all he saw several go over
• 11:05
  Speaker 1: before him venture, though they, many of them, offered to
• 11:09
  Speaker 1: lend him their hands, he would not go back again,
• 11:12
  Speaker 1: neither the celestial city. He said he should die if
• 11:17
  Speaker 1: he came not to it. And yet he was dejected
• 11:20
  Speaker 1: at every difficulty, and stumbled at every straw that anybody
• 11:24
  Speaker 1: cast in his way. Well after he had lain at
• 11:28
  Speaker 1: the slow of Despond a great while, as I have
• 11:31
  Speaker 1: told you, one sunshiny morning. I do not know how
• 11:35
  Speaker 1: he ventured and so got over, but when he was over,
• 11:39
  Speaker 1: he would scarce believe it. He had I think a
• 11:43
  Speaker 1: slow of Despond in his mind, a slow that he
• 11:46
  Speaker 1: carried everywhere with him, or else he could never have
• 11:49
  Speaker 1: been as he was. So he came up to the gate,
• 11:53
  Speaker 1: you know what I mean, that stands at the head
• 11:56
  Speaker 1: of this way, And there also he stood a good
• 11:59
  Speaker 1: while before he would venture to knock. When the gate
• 12:03
  Speaker 1: was opened, he would give back and give place to others,
• 12:06
  Speaker 1: and say that he was not worthy for all he
• 12:10
  Speaker 1: got before some to the gate. Yet many of them
• 12:13
  Speaker 1: went in before him. There the poor man would stand
• 12:17
  Speaker 1: shaking and shrinking. I dare say it would have pitied
• 12:20
  Speaker 1: one's heart to have seen him, nor would he go
• 12:23
  Speaker 1: back again. At last he took the hammer that hanged
• 12:26
  Speaker 1: on the gate in his hand and gave a small
• 12:29
  Speaker 1: rapp or two. Then one opened to him, but he
• 12:33
  Speaker 1: shrank back as before he that opened stepped out after
• 12:37
  Speaker 1: him and said, thou trembling one, What wantest thou? With that?
• 12:43
  Speaker 1: He fell down to the ground. He that spoke to
• 12:46
  Speaker 1: him wondered to see him so faint, So he said
• 12:49
  Speaker 1: to him, peace be to thee. Up, for I have
• 12:53
  Speaker 1: set open the door to thee. Come in, for thou
• 12:57
  Speaker 1: art blessed. With that. He got up and went in, trembling,
• 13:02
  Speaker 1: And when he was in he was ashamed to show
• 13:05
  Speaker 1: his face. Well, after he had been entertained there a while,
• 13:09
  Speaker 1: as you know how the manner is, he was bid
• 13:12
  Speaker 1: go on his way, and also told the way he
• 13:15
  Speaker 1: should take. So he went on till he came out
• 13:18
  Speaker 1: to our house. But as he behaved himself at the gate,
• 13:22
  Speaker 1: so he did at my master the Interpreter's door. He
• 13:26
  Speaker 1: lay there about in the cold a good while before
• 13:29
  Speaker 1: he would adventure to call. Yet he would not go back,
• 13:33
  Speaker 1: and the nights were long and cold. Then nay, he
• 13:37
  Speaker 1: had a note of necessity in his bosom to my
• 13:39
  Speaker 1: master to receive him and grant him the comfort of
• 13:42
  Speaker 1: his house, and also to allow him a stout and
• 13:45
  Speaker 1: valiant conductor, because he was himself so chicken hearted a man.
• 13:51
  Speaker 1: And yet for all that, he was afraid to call
• 13:53
  Speaker 1: at the door. So he lay up and down thereabouts
• 13:58
  Speaker 1: till poor man, he was almost starved. Yet so great
• 14:02
  Speaker 1: was his dejection that, though he saw several others for
• 14:05
  Speaker 1: knocking it in, yet he was afraid to venture. At last,
• 14:10
  Speaker 1: I think I looked out of the window, and, perceiving
• 14:12
  Speaker 1: a man to be up and down about the door,
• 14:15
  Speaker 1: I went out to him and asked what he was.
• 14:18
  Speaker 1: But poor man, the water stood in his eyes, so
• 14:21
  Speaker 1: I perceived what he wanted. I went therefore in and
• 14:25
  Speaker 1: told it in the house, and we showed the thing
• 14:28
  Speaker 1: to our lord. So he sent me out again to
• 14:31
  Speaker 1: entreat him to come in. But I dare say I
• 14:34
  Speaker 1: had hard work to do it. At last he came in,
• 14:38
  Speaker 1: and I will say that for my Lord he carried
• 14:41
  Speaker 1: it wonderful lovingly to him. There were but a few
• 14:45
  Speaker 1: good bits at the table, but some of it was
• 14:48
  Speaker 1: laid upon his trencher. Then he presented the note, and
• 14:53
  Speaker 1: my Lord looked thereon and said his desire should be granted. So,
• 14:57
  Speaker 1: when he had been there a good while, he seemed
• 15:00
  Speaker 1: to get some heart and to be a little more comfortable.
• 15:04
  Speaker 1: For my master, you must know, is one of very
• 15:06
  Speaker 1: tender bowels, especially to them that are afraid. Wherefore he
• 15:11
  Speaker 1: carried it so towards him as might tend most to
• 15:14
  Speaker 1: his encouragement. Well, when he had had a sight of
• 15:18
  Speaker 1: the things of the place and was ready to take
• 15:21
  Speaker 1: his journey to go to the city, my Lord, as
• 15:24
  Speaker 1: he did to Christian before, gave him a bottle of
• 15:27
  Speaker 1: spirits and some comfortable things to eat. Thus we set forward,
• 15:32
  Speaker 1: and I went before him. But the man was but
• 15:35
  Speaker 1: a few words. Only he would sigh aloud. When we
• 15:41
  Speaker 1: were come to where the three fellows were hanged, he
• 15:44
  Speaker 1: said that he doubted that that would be his end. Also,
• 15:48
  Speaker 1: only he seemed glad when he saw the cross and
• 15:51
  Speaker 1: the sepulcher there I confess he desired to stay a
• 15:55
  Speaker 1: little to look, and he seemed for a while after
• 15:58
  Speaker 1: to be a little cheery. When he came to the
• 16:02
  Speaker 1: hill difficulty, he'd made no stick at that, nor did
• 16:06
  Speaker 1: he much fear the lions. For you must know that
• 16:09
  Speaker 1: his troubles were not about such things as these. His
• 16:13
  Speaker 1: fear was about his acceptance at last. I got him
• 16:17
  Speaker 1: in at the House Beautiful, I think before he was willing.
• 16:22
  Speaker 1: Also when he was in, I brought him acquainted with
• 16:24
  Speaker 1: the damsels of the place. But he was ashamed to
• 16:27
  Speaker 1: make himself much in company. He desired much to be alone.
• 16:32
  Speaker 1: Yet he always loved good talk, and often would get
• 16:35
  Speaker 1: behind the screen to hear it. He also loved much
• 16:39
  Speaker 1: to see ancient things and to be pondering them in
• 16:42
  Speaker 1: his mind. He told me afterward that he loved to
• 16:46
  Speaker 1: be in those two houses from which he came last,
• 16:49
  Speaker 1: to wit at the Gate and that of the Interpreter,
• 16:53
  Speaker 1: But that he does not be so bold as to ask.
• 16:58
  Speaker 1: When we went, also from the House Beautiful down the
• 17:00
  Speaker 1: hill into the valley of humiliation, he went down as
• 17:04
  Speaker 1: well as ever I saw a man in my life,
• 17:07
  Speaker 1: for he cared not how mean he was, so he
• 17:10
  Speaker 1: might be happy at last. Yea, I think there was
• 17:13
  Speaker 1: a kind of sympathy betwixt that valley and him, For
• 17:16
  Speaker 1: I never saw him better in all his pilgrimage than
• 17:19
  Speaker 1: he was in that valley. Here he would lie down,
• 17:23
  Speaker 1: embrace the ground, and kiss the very flowers that grew
• 17:26
  Speaker 1: in this valley Lamentations three twenty seven to twenty nine.
• 17:32
  Speaker 1: He would now be up every morning by break of day,
• 17:34
  Speaker 1: tracing and walking to and fro in the valley. But
• 17:38
  Speaker 1: when he was come to the entrance of the Valley
• 17:40
  Speaker 1: of the Shadow of Death, I thought I should have
• 17:43
  Speaker 1: lost my man, not for that he had any inclination
• 17:46
  Speaker 1: to go back that he always aboard. But he was
• 17:50
  Speaker 1: ready to die for fear. Oh the hobgoblins will have me.
• 17:54
  Speaker 1: The hobgoblins will have me, he cried he, and I
• 17:58
  Speaker 1: could not beat him out of it. He made such
• 18:01
  Speaker 1: a noise and such an outcry here that had they
• 18:04
  Speaker 1: but heard him, it was enough to encourage them to
• 18:07
  Speaker 1: come and fall upon us. But this I took very
• 18:13
  Speaker 1: great notice of that this valley was as quiet as
• 18:17
  Speaker 1: when we went through it, as ever I knew it before,
• 18:20
  Speaker 1: Since I suppose those enemies here had now a special
• 18:24
  Speaker 1: check from our Lord and a command not to meddle
• 18:27
  Speaker 1: until mister Fearing had passed over it. It would be
• 18:31
  Speaker 1: too tedious to tell you of all. We will therefore
• 18:34
  Speaker 1: only mention a passage or two more. When he was
• 18:38
  Speaker 1: come to Vanity Fair, I thought he would have fought
• 18:41
  Speaker 1: with all the men in the fair. I feared there
• 18:44
  Speaker 1: we should have been both knocked on the head, so
• 18:47
  Speaker 1: hot was he against their fooleries. Upon the enchanted ground,
• 18:51
  Speaker 1: he was very wakeful. But when he was come at
• 18:55
  Speaker 1: the river, where was no bridge, there again he was
• 18:58
  Speaker 1: in a heavy case. Now now he said he should
• 19:02
  Speaker 1: be drowned for ever, and so never see that face
• 19:06
  Speaker 1: with comfort that he had come so many miles to behold.
• 19:11
  Speaker 1: And here also I took notice of what was very remarkable.
• 19:15
  Speaker 1: The water of that river was lower at this time
• 19:18
  Speaker 1: than ever I saw it in all my life. So
• 19:22
  Speaker 1: he went over at last, not much above Wetshod. When
• 19:26
  Speaker 1: he was going up to the gate, I began to
• 19:28
  Speaker 1: take leave of him, and to wish him a good
• 19:31
  Speaker 1: reception above. So he said, I shall, I shall then
• 19:36
  Speaker 1: parted we asunder, and I saw him no more, mister Honest.
• 19:43
  Speaker 1: Then it seems he was well at last, mister greatheart. Yes, yes,
• 19:48
  Speaker 1: I never had doubt about him. He was a man
• 19:51
  Speaker 1: of a choice spirit. Only he was always kept very low,
• 19:55
  Speaker 1: and that made his life so burdensome to himself and
• 19:59
  Speaker 1: so troublesome to others Some eighty eight. He was above
• 20:05
  Speaker 1: many tender of sin. He was so afraid of doing
• 20:08
  Speaker 1: injuries to others that he often would deny himself of
• 20:11
  Speaker 1: that which was lawful, because he would not offend Romans
• 20:16
  Speaker 1: fourteen twenty one, First Corinthians eight thirteen. Mister honest, But
• 20:25
  Speaker 1: what should be the reason that such a good man
• 20:27
  Speaker 1: should be all his days so much in the dark,
• 20:31
  Speaker 1: mister greatheart. There are two sorts of reasons for it.
• 20:35
  Speaker 1: One is the wise God will have it. So some
• 20:39
  Speaker 1: must pipe and some must weep. Matthew eleven sixteen. Now,
• 20:45
  Speaker 1: mister fearing was one that played upon the base. He
• 20:48
  Speaker 1: and his fellows sound the sack, but whose notes are
• 20:51
  Speaker 1: more doleful than the notes of other music are. Though
• 20:55
  Speaker 1: indeed some say the bass is the ground of music,
• 20:58
  Speaker 1: And for my part, I care not at all for
• 21:01
  Speaker 1: that profession, which begins not in heaviness of mind. The
• 21:05
  Speaker 1: first string that the musician usually touches is the bass,
• 21:09
  Speaker 1: when he intends to put all in tune. God also
• 21:13
  Speaker 1: plays upon this string first when he sets the soul
• 21:16
  Speaker 1: in tune for himself only there was the imperfection of Misterfearing.
• 21:21
  Speaker 1: He could play upon no other music, but this till
• 21:24
  Speaker 1: towards his latter end. I make bold to talk thus
• 21:29
  Speaker 1: metaphorically for the ripening of the wits of young readers,
• 21:33
  Speaker 1: and because in the Book of Revelation the saved are
• 21:36
  Speaker 1: compared to a company of musicians that play upon their
• 21:39
  Speaker 1: trumpets and harps and sing their songs before the throne
• 21:43
  Speaker 1: Revelations five, eight, fourteen, two and three. Mister honest, he
• 21:52
  Speaker 1: was a very zealous man, as one may see by
• 21:54
  Speaker 1: the relation you have given of him. Difficulties, lions or
• 21:58
  Speaker 1: vanity fair he had not at all. It was only sin,
• 22:03
  Speaker 1: death and hell that were to him a terror, because
• 22:06
  Speaker 1: he had some doubts about his interest in that celestial country.
• 22:11
  Speaker 1: Mister Greatheart, you say right, those were the things that
• 22:16
  Speaker 1: were his troublers, And they, as you have well observed,
• 22:19
  Speaker 1: arose from the weakness of his mind thereabout, not from
• 22:23
  Speaker 1: weakness of spirit. As to the practical part of a
• 22:25
  Speaker 1: pilgrim's life, I dare believe that, as the proverb is,
• 22:31
  Speaker 1: he could have bitter firebrand had it stood in his way.
• 22:34
  Speaker 1: But the things with which he was oppressed no man
• 22:37
  Speaker 1: ever yet could shake off with ease. Christiana then said Christiana,
• 22:45
  Speaker 1: this relation of mister Fearing has done me good. I
• 22:48
  Speaker 1: thought nobody had been like me. But I see there
• 22:51
  Speaker 1: were some semblance betwixt this good man and me. Only
• 22:55
  Speaker 1: we differed in two things. His troubles were so great
• 22:59
  Speaker 1: that they broke out, but mine I kept within. His
• 23:03
  Speaker 1: also lay so hard upon him, they made him that
• 23:07
  Speaker 1: he could not knock at the houses provided for entertainment.
• 23:11
  Speaker 1: But my trouble was always such as made me not
• 23:13
  Speaker 1: the louder mercy. If I might also speak my heart,
• 23:20
  Speaker 1: I must say that something of him has also dwelt
• 23:22
  Speaker 1: in me. For I have ever been more afraid of
• 23:25
  Speaker 1: the lake and the loss of a place in Paradise
• 23:29
  Speaker 1: than I have been of the lost other things. Oh thought,
• 23:33
  Speaker 1: I may I have the happiness to have a habitation.
• 23:36
  Speaker 1: There tis enough, though I part with all the world
• 23:41
  Speaker 1: to win it. Matthew then said Matthew, fear was one
• 23:48
  Speaker 1: thing that made me think that I was far from
• 23:50
  Speaker 1: having that within me which accompanies salvation. But if it
• 23:56
  Speaker 1: were so with such a good man as he why
• 23:58
  Speaker 1: may it not also go well with me? James. No fears,
• 24:04
  Speaker 1: no grace, said James. Though there is not always grace
• 24:08
  Speaker 1: where there is the fear of hell. Yet to be sure,
• 24:10
  Speaker 1: there is no grace where there is no fear of God.
• 24:15
  Speaker 1: Mister Greatheart, Well, said James, thou hast hit the mark,
• 24:20
  Speaker 1: for the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom.
• 24:24
  Speaker 1: And to be sure, they that want the beginning have
• 24:26
  Speaker 1: neither middle nor end. But we will here conclude our
• 24:30
  Speaker 1: discourse of mister Fearing, after we have sent after him.
• 24:34
  Speaker 1: This farewell well, mister Fearing, Thou didst fear thy God,
• 24:39
  Speaker 1: and wast afraid of doing anything while here that would
• 24:43
  Speaker 1: have thee betrayed? And didst thou fear the lake and
• 24:46
  Speaker 1: pitt would others do so too? For as for them
• 24:50
  Speaker 1: that want thy wit, they do themselves undo. Now I
• 24:56
  Speaker 1: saw that they still went on in their talk, For
• 24:59
  Speaker 1: after missis great Heart had made an end with mister Fearing,
• 25:03
  Speaker 1: mister Honest began to tell them of another. But his
• 25:06
  Speaker 1: name was mister self. Will he pretended himself to be
• 25:10
  Speaker 1: a pilgrim, said mister Honest. But I persuade myself. He
• 25:14
  Speaker 1: never came in at the gate that stands at the
• 25:16
  Speaker 1: head of the way, mister Greatheart, had you ever any
• 25:23
  Speaker 1: talk with him about it? Mister Honest, yes, more than
• 25:29
  Speaker 1: once or twice. But he would always be like himself,
• 25:32
  Speaker 1: self willed. He neither cared for man, nor argument, nor
• 25:36
  Speaker 1: yet example. What his mind prompted him to that he
• 25:40
  Speaker 1: would do, and nothing else could he be got to do.
• 25:47
  Speaker 1: Mister Greatheart, Pray what principles did he hold? For I
• 25:51
  Speaker 1: suppose you can tell, mister Honest. He held that a
• 25:56
  Speaker 1: man might follow the vices as well as the virtues
• 25:58
  Speaker 1: of pilgrims, and that if he did both, he should
• 26:02
  Speaker 1: be certainly saved. Mister Greatheart, how if he had said,
• 26:08
  Speaker 1: it is possible for the best to be guilty of
• 26:10
  Speaker 1: the vices as well as to partake of the virtues
• 26:13
  Speaker 1: of pilgrims, he could not much have been blamed for indeed,
• 26:18
  Speaker 1: we are exempted from no vice, absolutely, but on condition
• 26:21
  Speaker 1: that we watch and strive. But this, I perceive is
• 26:25
  Speaker 1: not the thing. If I understand you right, your meaning
• 26:29
  Speaker 1: is that he was of opinion that it was allowable
• 26:32
  Speaker 1: so to be mister Honest, Aye, aye, so I mean,
• 26:37
  Speaker 1: And so he believed and practiced, mister greatheart. But what
• 26:43
  Speaker 1: grounds had he for his so saying, mister honest, Why
• 26:48
  Speaker 1: he said he had the scripture for his warrant, mister Greatheart, pritty,
• 26:54
  Speaker 1: mister honest, present us with a few particulars, Mister honest,
• 27:00
  Speaker 1: so I will. He said, to have to do with
• 27:02
  Speaker 1: other men's wives had been practiced by David, God's beloved,
• 27:06
  Speaker 1: and therefore he could do it. He said, to have
• 27:09
  Speaker 1: more woman than one was a thing that Solomon practiced,
• 27:12
  Speaker 1: and therefore he could do it. He said that Sarah
• 27:16
  Speaker 1: and the godly midwives of Egypt lied, and so did
• 27:19
  Speaker 1: save Raehab, and therefore he could do it. He said
• 27:24
  Speaker 1: that the disciples went at the bidding of their master
• 27:27
  Speaker 1: and took away the owner's ass, and therefore he could
• 27:30
  Speaker 1: do so too. He said that Jacob got the inheritance
• 27:34
  Speaker 1: of his father in a way of gaule and dissimulation,
• 27:37
  Speaker 1: and therefore he could do so too, mister greatheart, high base. Indeed,
• 27:44
  Speaker 1: and are you sure he was of this opinion, mister honest,
• 27:50
  Speaker 1: I heard him plead for it, Bring scripture for it,
• 27:52
  Speaker 1: bring arguments for it, et cetera, mister Greatheart. An opinion
• 27:59
  Speaker 1: that is not fit to be with any allowance in
• 28:01
  Speaker 1: the world. Mister honest, you must understand me rightly. He
• 28:07
  Speaker 1: did not say that any man might do this, but
• 28:11
  Speaker 1: that they who had the virtues of those that did
• 28:13
  Speaker 1: such things might also do the same. Mister greatheart, But
• 28:20
  Speaker 1: what more false than such a conclusion. For this is
• 28:24
  Speaker 1: as much as to say that because good men heretofore
• 28:27
  Speaker 1: have sinned of infirmity, therefore he had allowance to do
• 28:31
  Speaker 1: it of a presumptuous mind. Or that if because a child,
• 28:35
  Speaker 1: by the blast of the wind, or for that it
• 28:38
  Speaker 1: stumbled at a stone, fell down and defiled itself in
• 28:41
  Speaker 1: the mire, therefore he might wilfully lie down and wallow
• 28:45
  Speaker 1: like a ball therein. Who could have thought that anyone
• 28:49
  Speaker 1: could so far have been blinded by the power of lust?
• 28:53
  Speaker 1: But what is written must be true. They stumbled at
• 28:56
  Speaker 1: the word, being disobedient, were unto also they were appointed
• 29:01
  Speaker 1: first Peter two eight. His supposing that such may have
• 29:06
  Speaker 1: the godly men's virtues who addict themselves to their vices
• 29:10
  Speaker 1: is also a delusion as strong as the other. To
• 29:13
  Speaker 1: eat up the sin of God's people Hoseiah four eight.
• 29:18
  Speaker 1: As a dog licks up filth is no sign that
• 29:21
  Speaker 1: one is possessed with their virtues when all can I
• 29:24
  Speaker 1: believe that one who is of this opinion can at
• 29:27
  Speaker 1: present have faith or love in him. But I know
• 29:31
  Speaker 1: you have made strong objections against him, Prithee. What can
• 29:35
  Speaker 1: he say for himself, mister honest? Why he says to
• 29:41
  Speaker 1: do this by way of opinion seems abundantly more honest
• 29:44
  Speaker 1: than to do it, and yet hold contrary to it
• 29:47
  Speaker 1: in opinion, mister Greatheart, a very wicked answer. For though
• 29:53
  Speaker 1: to let loose the bridle to lusts, while our opinions
• 29:57
  Speaker 1: are against such things is bad. Yet to sin and
• 30:01
  Speaker 1: plead a toleration, so to do is worse. The one
• 30:05
  Speaker 1: stumbles behold us accidentally, the other leads them into the snare.
• 30:11
  Speaker 1: Mister Honest, there are many of this man's mind that
• 30:15
  Speaker 1: have not this man's mouth, and that makes going on
• 30:18
  Speaker 1: pilgrimage of so little esteem as it is. Mister Greatheart,
• 30:24
  Speaker 1: you have said the truth, and it is to be lamented.
• 30:29
  Speaker 1: But he that fereth the King of Paradise, shall come
• 30:32
  Speaker 1: out of them all. Christiana, there are strange opinions in
• 30:37
  Speaker 1: the world. I know one that said it was time
• 30:41
  Speaker 1: enough to repent when we come to die, mister greatheart,
• 30:47
  Speaker 1: such are not overwise that man would have been loathe
• 30:51
  Speaker 1: that he have had a week to run twenty miles
• 30:53
  Speaker 1: in his life to defer his journey to the last
• 30:56
  Speaker 1: hour of that week. Mister honest, you say right. And
• 31:02
  Speaker 1: yet the generality of them who count themselves pilgrims do
• 31:05
  Speaker 1: indeed do thus. I am, as you see, an old man,
• 31:09
  Speaker 1: and have been a traveler in this road many a day,
• 31:13
  Speaker 1: and I have taken notice of many things. I have
• 31:16
  Speaker 1: seen some that have set out as if they would
• 31:19
  Speaker 1: drive all the world before them, who yet have in
• 31:21
  Speaker 1: a few days died as they in the wilderness, and
• 31:25
  Speaker 1: so never got sight of the promised land. I have
• 31:29
  Speaker 1: seen some that have promised nothing at first setting out
• 31:32
  Speaker 1: to be pilgrims, and who one would have thought could
• 31:35
  Speaker 1: not have lived a day, that have yet proved very
• 31:39
  Speaker 1: good pilgrims. I have seen some who have run hastily forward,
• 31:44
  Speaker 1: that again have after a little time, run just as
• 31:47
  Speaker 1: fast back again. I have seen some who have spoken
• 31:52
  Speaker 1: very well of a pilgrim's life at first, that after
• 31:55
  Speaker 1: a while has spoken as much against it. I have
• 31:59
  Speaker 1: heard some, when they first set out for paradise said positively,
• 32:03
  Speaker 1: there is such a place, who, when they have been
• 32:06
  Speaker 1: almost there, have come back again and said there is none.
• 32:11
  Speaker 1: I have heard some vaunt what they would do in
• 32:13
  Speaker 1: case they should be opposed, that have even at a
• 32:16
  Speaker 1: false alarm, fled faith the pilgrim's way. And all now,
• 32:22
  Speaker 1: as they were thus on their way, they came one
• 32:25
  Speaker 1: running to meet them, and said, gentlemen, and you of
• 32:29
  Speaker 1: the weaker sort, if you love life, shift for yourselves,
• 32:33
  Speaker 1: for the robbers are before you. Mister Greatheart. Then said
• 32:39
  Speaker 1: mister Greatheart, they be the three that set upon little
• 32:43
  Speaker 1: faith theretofore well said he. We are ready for them.
• 32:48
  Speaker 1: So they went on their way. Nay, they looked at
• 32:52
  Speaker 1: every turning when they should have met with the villains.
• 32:55
  Speaker 1: But whether they heard of mister Greatheart, or whether they
• 32:58
  Speaker 1: had some other game, they came not up to the pilgrims.
• 33:03
  Speaker 1: Christiana then wished for an inn to refresh herself and
• 33:06
  Speaker 1: her children, because they were weary. Then said mister honest,
• 33:11
  Speaker 1: there is one a little before us. We're a very
• 33:13
  Speaker 1: honorable disciple, one Gaius Dwells, Romans sixteen twenty three. So
• 33:21
  Speaker 1: they all concluded to turn in thither, and the rather
• 33:25
  Speaker 1: because the old gentleman gave him so good a report.
• 33:29
  Speaker 1: When they came to the door, they went in, not knocking,
• 33:32
  Speaker 1: for folks used not to knock at the door of
• 33:34
  Speaker 1: an inn. Then they called for the master of the house,
• 33:37
  Speaker 1: and he came to them. So they asked if they
• 33:40
  Speaker 1: might lie there that night. Gaius, yes, gentlemen, if you
• 33:46
  Speaker 1: be true men, for my house is for none but pilgrims.
• 33:50
  Speaker 1: Then were Christiana, Mercy and the boys. The more glad
• 33:54
  Speaker 1: for that the innkeeper was a lover of pilgrims. So
• 33:57
  Speaker 1: they called for rooms, and he showed them, one for
• 34:00
  Speaker 1: Siana and her children and Mercy, and another for mister
• 34:03
  Speaker 1: Greatheart and the old gentleman. Mister Greatheart then said mister Greatheart,
• 34:11
  Speaker 1: good Gaius, what hast thou for supper? For these pilgrims
• 34:15
  Speaker 1: have come far today and are weary. Gaeus. It is late,
• 34:22
  Speaker 1: said Gaeus, so we cannot conveniently go out to seek food.
• 34:26
  Speaker 1: But such as we have you shall be welcome to
• 34:28
  Speaker 1: if that will content, mister Greatheart. We will be content
• 34:35
  Speaker 1: with what thou hast in the house. For as much
• 34:38
  Speaker 1: as I have proved thee thou art never destitute of
• 34:41
  Speaker 1: that which is convenient. Then he went down and speake
• 34:45
  Speaker 1: to the cook, whose name was Taste that which is good,
• 34:48
  Speaker 1: to get ready supper for so many pilgrims. This done,
• 34:52
  Speaker 1: he comes up again, saying, come, my good friends. You
• 34:56
  Speaker 1: are welcome to me, and I am glad that I
• 34:59
  Speaker 1: have a house entertain you in. And while supper is
• 35:02
  Speaker 1: making ready, if you please, let us entertain one another
• 35:05
  Speaker 1: with some good discourse. So they all said content. Gaeus
• 35:12
  Speaker 1: then said, Gaius, whose wife is this aged matron? And
• 35:16
  Speaker 1: whose daughter is this young damsel? Mister greatheart, This woman
• 35:22
  Speaker 1: is the wife of one Christian, a pilgrim of former times,
• 35:27
  Speaker 1: and these are his four children. The maid is one
• 35:30
  Speaker 1: of her acquaintance, one that she hath persuaded to come
• 35:33
  Speaker 1: with her on pilgrimage. The boys take all after their father,
• 35:38
  Speaker 1: and covet to tread in his steps. Yea, if they do,
• 35:41
  Speaker 1: but see any place where the old pilgrim hath lain,
• 35:44
  Speaker 1: or any print of his foot, it ministereth joy to
• 35:47
  Speaker 1: their hearts, and they covet to lie or tread in
• 35:50
  Speaker 1: the same. Gaeus then said, Gaius, is this Christian's wife?
• 35:57
  Speaker 1: And are these Christians children? I knew your husband's father, Yea,
• 36:03
  Speaker 1: also his father's father. Many have been good of this stock.
• 36:08
  Speaker 1: Their ancestors dwelt first at Antioch Acts eleven, twenty six.
• 36:14
  Speaker 1: Christian's progenitors, I suppose you have heard your husband talk
• 36:18
  Speaker 1: of them, were very worthy men. They have, above any
• 36:22
  Speaker 1: that I know, showed themselves men of great virtue and
• 36:25
  Speaker 1: courage for the Lord of the pilgrims his ways, and
• 36:29
  Speaker 1: them that loved him. I have heard of many of
• 36:32
  Speaker 1: your husband's relations that have stood all trials for the
• 36:35
  Speaker 1: sake of the truth. Stephen, that was one of the
• 36:39
  Speaker 1: first of the family. From whence your husband's sprang was
• 36:43
  Speaker 1: knocked on the head with stones Acts seven fifty nine
• 36:47
  Speaker 1: and sixty James, another of this generation was slain with
• 36:52
  Speaker 1: the age of the sword, Acts twelve two. To say
• 36:56
  Speaker 1: nothing of Paul and Peter, men anciently of the family.
• 37:00
  Speaker 1: From whence your husband came. There was Ignacious who has
• 37:03
  Speaker 1: cast the lions. Romanus whose flesh was cut by pieces
• 37:07
  Speaker 1: from his bones, and Polycarp that played the man in
• 37:11
  Speaker 1: the fire. There was he that was hanged up in
• 37:14
  Speaker 1: a basket in the sun for the wasps to eat,
• 37:17
  Speaker 1: And he whom they put into a sack and cast
• 37:20
  Speaker 1: him into the sea to be drowned. It would be
• 37:24
  Speaker 1: impossible utterly to count up all of that family who
• 37:28
  Speaker 1: have suffered injuries and death for the love of a
• 37:30
  Speaker 1: pilgrim's life. Nor can I but be glad to see
• 37:34
  Speaker 1: that thy husband has left behind him four such boys
• 37:38
  Speaker 1: as these. I hope they will bear up their father's
• 37:41
  Speaker 1: name and tread in their father's steps, and come to
• 37:45
  Speaker 1: their father's end. Mister Greatheart. Indeed, Sir, they are likely lads.
• 37:53
  Speaker 1: They seem to choose heartily their father's ways. Gaeus, that
• 37:59
  Speaker 1: is it that I said. Wherefore Christian's family is alike,
• 38:03
  Speaker 1: still to spread abroad upon the face of the ground,
• 38:06
  Speaker 1: and yet to be numerous upon the face of the earth.
• 38:10
  Speaker 1: Let Christiana look out some damsels for her sons, to
• 38:13
  Speaker 1: whom they may be betruth, et cetera, that the name
• 38:16
  Speaker 1: of their father and the house of his progenitors may
• 38:19
  Speaker 1: never be forgotten in the world. Mister honest, tis pity
• 38:26
  Speaker 1: his family should fall and be extinct, Gaius fall, it
• 38:32
  Speaker 1: cannot but be diminished. It may. But let Christiana take
• 38:36
  Speaker 1: my advice, and that is the way to uphold it.
• 38:40
  Speaker 1: And Christiana said this innkeeper. I am glad to see
• 38:44
  Speaker 1: THEE and thy friend Mercy together here a lovely couple.
• 38:49
  Speaker 1: And if I may advise, take Mercy into a nearer
• 38:53
  Speaker 1: relation to THEE, if she will let her be given
• 38:57
  Speaker 1: to Matthew, thy eldest son. It is the way to
• 39:00
  Speaker 1: preserve a posterity in the earth. So this match was concluded,
• 39:05
  Speaker 1: and in process of time they were married. But more
• 39:08
  Speaker 1: of that hereafter Jaeus also proceeded and said, I will
• 39:16
  Speaker 1: now speak on the behalf of women, to take away
• 39:19
  Speaker 1: their reproach. For as death and the curse came into
• 39:23
  Speaker 1: the world by a woman Genesis three, so also did
• 39:28
  Speaker 1: life and health God set forth his son made of
• 39:32
  Speaker 1: a woman Galatians four four YEA. To show how much
• 39:37
  Speaker 1: they that came after did abhor the act of the mother.
• 39:41
  Speaker 1: This sex and the Old Testament coveted children. If happily
• 39:45
  Speaker 1: this or that woman might be the mother of the
• 39:48
  Speaker 1: Savior of the world. I will say again that when
• 39:52
  Speaker 1: the Savior was come, women rejoiced in him before either
• 39:56
  Speaker 1: men or angel. Luke forty two to forty six. I
• 40:02
  Speaker 1: read not that ever any man did give unto Christ
• 40:05
  Speaker 1: so much as one groat, But the women followed him
• 40:09
  Speaker 1: and ministered to him of their substance Luke eight two
• 40:13
  Speaker 1: and three twas a woman that washed his feet with
• 40:17
  Speaker 1: tears Luke seven thirty seven to fifty and a woman
• 40:22
  Speaker 1: that anointed his body at the burial John eleven two
• 40:26
  Speaker 1: twelve three. They were women who wept when he was
• 40:30
  Speaker 1: going to the cross Luke twenty three twenty seven. And
• 40:35
  Speaker 1: women that followed him from the cross Matthew twenty seven
• 40:39
  Speaker 1: fifty five and fifty six Luke twenty three fifty five,
• 40:44
  Speaker 1: and sat over against his sepulcher when he was buried
• 40:49
  Speaker 1: Matthew twenty seven sixty one. They were women that were
• 40:53
  Speaker 1: first with him at his resurrection morn Luke twenty four
• 40:57
  Speaker 1: to one. And women that brought tideing first to his
• 41:00
  Speaker 1: disciples that he was risen from the dead Luke twenty four,
• 41:05
  Speaker 1: twenty two and twenty three. Women therefore are highly favored,
• 41:11
  Speaker 1: and show by these things that they are sharers with
• 41:13
  Speaker 1: us in the grace of life. End first half of
• 41:19
  Speaker 1: Part two, the sixth stage. Second half of Part two,
• 41:24
  Speaker 1: the sixth stage. Now the cook sent up to signify
• 41:28
  Speaker 1: that supper was almost ready, and sent one to lay
• 41:31
  Speaker 1: the cloth and the trenches, and to set the salt
• 41:35
  Speaker 1: and bread in order. Then said Matthew, the sight of
• 41:40
  Speaker 1: this cloth and of this forerunner of the supper, begetteth
• 41:43
  Speaker 1: in me a greater appetite for my food than I
• 41:46
  Speaker 1: had before Gaeus. So let all ministering doctrines to thee
• 41:52
  Speaker 1: in this life beget in thee a greater desire to
• 41:55
  Speaker 1: sit at the supper of the Great King in his kingdom.
• 41:58
  Speaker 1: For all preaching books and ordinances here a butt as
• 42:02
  Speaker 1: the laying of the trenches and the setting of salt
• 42:05
  Speaker 1: upon the board, when compared with the feast which our
• 42:08
  Speaker 1: Lord will make for us when we come to his house.
• 42:12
  Speaker 1: So supper came up, and first a heave shoulder and
• 42:16
  Speaker 1: a wave breast were set on the table before them,
• 42:20
  Speaker 1: to show that they must begin their meal with prayer
• 42:23
  Speaker 1: and prays to God. The heath shoulder David lifted up
• 42:27
  Speaker 1: his heart to God with and with the wave breast.
• 42:31
  Speaker 1: Where his heart lay. He used to lean upon his
• 42:34
  Speaker 1: harp when he played Leviticus seven thirty two to thirty four,
• 42:39
  Speaker 1: ten fourteen and fifteen Psalm twenty five one, Hebrews thirteen fifteen.
• 42:48
  Speaker 1: These two dishes were very fresh and good, and they
• 42:52
  Speaker 1: all ate heartily thereof. The next they brought up was
• 42:56
  Speaker 1: a bottle of wine as red as blood Deuteronomy thirty two,
• 43:01
  Speaker 1: fourteen Judges nine thirteen, John fifteen five. So Gaeus said
• 43:09
  Speaker 1: to them, drink freely. This is the true juice of
• 43:13
  Speaker 1: the vine that makes glad the heart of God and man.
• 43:17
  Speaker 1: So they drank and were merry. The next was a
• 43:20
  Speaker 1: dish of milk, well crumbed. Geus said, let the boys
• 43:25
  Speaker 1: have that, that they may grow thereby first Peter two
• 43:30
  Speaker 1: one and two. Then they brought up, in course a
• 43:34
  Speaker 1: dish of butter and honey. Then said Gaeus, eat freely
• 43:38
  Speaker 1: of this, for this is good to cheer up and
• 43:41
  Speaker 1: strengthen your judgments and understandings. This was our lord's dish
• 43:45
  Speaker 1: when he was a child. Butter and honey shall he
• 43:48
  Speaker 1: eat that he may know to refuse the evil and
• 43:52
  Speaker 1: choose the good Isaiah seven fifteen. Then they brought them
• 43:58
  Speaker 1: up a dish of apples, and there they were very
• 44:00
  Speaker 1: good tasted fruit. Then said Matthew, may we eat apples,
• 44:06
  Speaker 1: since it was such by and with which the serpent
• 44:09
  Speaker 1: beguild Our first mother, Then said Gaeus, Apples were they
• 44:16
  Speaker 1: with which we were beguiled, Yet sin not apples. Hath
• 44:20
  Speaker 1: our souls defiled apples? Forbid if ate corrupt the blood
• 44:25
  Speaker 1: to eat such when commanded, does us good drink of
• 44:29
  Speaker 1: his flagons. Then thou church his dove and eat his apples.
• 44:34
  Speaker 1: Who art sick of love? Then said Matthew, I made
• 44:39
  Speaker 1: the scruple because I, while since was sick with the
• 44:42
  Speaker 1: eating of fruit. Gaeus forbidden fruit will make you sick,
• 44:49
  Speaker 1: but not what our lord has tolerated. While they were
• 44:53
  Speaker 1: thus talking, they were presented with another dish, and it
• 44:57
  Speaker 1: was a dish of nuts. Song of Solomon six eleven.
• 45:03
  Speaker 1: Then said some at the table nuts spoiled tender teeth,
• 45:07
  Speaker 1: especially the teeth of children, which, when Gaius heard, he said,
• 45:12
  Speaker 1: hard texts are nuts. I will not call them cheaters
• 45:17
  Speaker 1: whose shells to keep the kernel from the eaters. Open
• 45:20
  Speaker 1: the shells, and you shall have the meat. They here
• 45:23
  Speaker 1: are brought for you to crack and eat. Then were
• 45:29
  Speaker 1: they very merry, and sat at the table a long
• 45:31
  Speaker 1: time talking of many things. Then said the old gentleman,
• 45:37
  Speaker 1: my good landlord, while we are cracking your nuts, if
• 45:40
  Speaker 1: you please, do you open this riddle? A man there was,
• 45:45
  Speaker 1: though some did count him mad. The more he cast away,
• 45:49
  Speaker 1: the more he had. Then they all gave good heed,
• 45:54
  Speaker 1: wondering what good Gayas would say. So he sat still
• 45:58
  Speaker 1: a while, and then thus replied, he who bestows his
• 46:03
  Speaker 1: goods upon the poor shall have as much again, and
• 46:06
  Speaker 1: ten times more. Then said Joseph, I dare say, sir,
• 46:13
  Speaker 1: I did not think you could have found it out, Oh,
• 46:17
  Speaker 1: said Gais, I have been trained up in this way
• 46:19
  Speaker 1: a great while. Nothing teaches like experience. I have learned
• 46:24
  Speaker 1: of my Lord to be kind, and have found by
• 46:27
  Speaker 1: experience that I have gained thereby. There is that scattereth
• 46:32
  Speaker 1: and yet increaseth. And there is that withholdeth more than
• 46:35
  Speaker 1: its meat, but it tendeth to poverty. There is that
• 46:39
  Speaker 1: maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing. There is that maketh
• 46:44
  Speaker 1: himself poor, yet hath great riches Proverbs eleven twenty four
• 46:50
  Speaker 1: thirteen seven. Then Samuel whispered to Christiana, his mother, and said, mother,
• 46:59
  Speaker 1: this is very good man's house. Let us stay here
• 47:03
  Speaker 1: a good while, and let my brother Matthew be married
• 47:06
  Speaker 1: here to mercy before we go any further. The which Gaius,
• 47:10
  Speaker 1: the host overhearing, said, with a very good will my child.
• 47:16
  Speaker 1: So they stayed there more than a month, and Mercy
• 47:19
  Speaker 1: was given to Matthew to wife. While they stayed here, Mercy,
• 47:24
  Speaker 1: as her custom was, would be making coats and garments
• 47:27
  Speaker 1: to give to the poor, by which she brought a
• 47:30
  Speaker 1: very good report upon the pilgrims. But to return again
• 47:36
  Speaker 1: to our story, after supper, the lads desired a bed,
• 47:41
  Speaker 1: for they were weary with traveling. Then Gaius called to
• 47:46
  Speaker 1: show them their chamber, but said Mercy, I will have
• 47:50
  Speaker 1: them to bed. So she had them to bed, and
• 47:53
  Speaker 1: they slept well. But the rest sat up all night
• 47:57
  Speaker 1: for Gaius, and they were such suitable company that they
• 48:01
  Speaker 1: could not tell how to part. After much talk of
• 48:05
  Speaker 1: their lord, themselves and their journey, Old mister Honest, he
• 48:09
  Speaker 1: that put forth the riddle to Geus, began to nod.
• 48:13
  Speaker 1: Then said great Heart, what sir, you begin to be drowsy?
• 48:18
  Speaker 1: Come rub up? Now here is a riddle for you.
• 48:22
  Speaker 1: Then said mister Honest, let us hear it. Then replied
• 48:26
  Speaker 1: mister Greatheart, he that would kill must first be overcome.
• 48:33
  Speaker 1: Who live abroad wood first must die at home. Ha
• 48:38
  Speaker 1: said mister Honest. It is a hard one, hard to
• 48:41
  Speaker 1: expound and harder to practiced. But come, landlord, said he,
• 48:47
  Speaker 1: I will, if you please leave my part to you.
• 48:51
  Speaker 1: Do you expound it? And I will hear what you say. No,
• 48:56
  Speaker 1: said Gaeus, it was put to you, and it is
• 48:59
  Speaker 1: expected you should answer it. Then said the old gentleman.
• 49:05
  Speaker 1: He first by grace must conquered, be that sin would
• 49:08
  Speaker 1: mortify who that he lives would convince me unto himself
• 49:13
  Speaker 1: must die. It is right, said Gaeus. Good doctrine and
• 49:18
  Speaker 1: experience teach this. For first, until grace displays itself and
• 49:24
  Speaker 1: overcomes the soul with its glory, it is altogether without
• 49:28
  Speaker 1: heart to oppose sin. Besides, if sin is Satan's chords
• 49:34
  Speaker 1: by which the soul lies bound, how should it make
• 49:37
  Speaker 1: resistance before it is loosed from that infirmity. Secondly, nor
• 49:42
  Speaker 1: will any one that knows either reason or grace believe
• 49:46
  Speaker 1: that such a man can be a living monument of grace,
• 49:49
  Speaker 1: that is a slave to his own corruptions. And now
• 49:53
  Speaker 1: it comes into my mind, I will tell you a
• 49:55
  Speaker 1: story worth the hearing. There are two men that were
• 50:00
  Speaker 1: on pilgrimage. The one began when he was young, the
• 50:04
  Speaker 1: other when he was old. The young man had strong
• 50:07
  Speaker 1: corruptions to grapple with. The old mans were weak with
• 50:11
  Speaker 1: the decays of nature. The young man trod his steps
• 50:15
  Speaker 1: as even as did the old one, and was every
• 50:18
  Speaker 1: way as light as he who now or which of
• 50:22
  Speaker 1: them had their graces shining clear as since both seemed
• 50:26
  Speaker 1: to be alike, Mister Honest, the young man's doubtless. For
• 50:33
  Speaker 1: that which makes head against the greatest opposition gives best
• 50:36
  Speaker 1: demonstration that it is strongest, especially when it also holdeth
• 50:41
  Speaker 1: pace with that which meets not with half, so much
• 50:44
  Speaker 1: as to be sure old age does not. Besides, I
• 50:49
  Speaker 1: have observed that old men have blessed themselves with this mistake,
• 50:53
  Speaker 1: namely taking the decays of nature for a gracious conquest
• 50:57
  Speaker 1: over corruptions, and so have been apt to beguile themselves. Indeed,
• 51:03
  Speaker 1: old men that are gracious are best able to give
• 51:06
  Speaker 1: advice to them that are young, because they have seen
• 51:09
  Speaker 1: most of the emptiness of things. But yet for an
• 51:13
  Speaker 1: old and a young man to set out both together,
• 51:16
  Speaker 1: the young one has the advantage of the fairest discovery
• 51:19
  Speaker 1: of a work of grace within him, though the old
• 51:22
  Speaker 1: man's corruptions are naturally the weakest. Thus they sat talking
• 51:27
  Speaker 1: till break of day. Now, when the family were up,
• 51:31
  Speaker 1: Christiana bid her son James that he should read a chapter,
• 51:36
  Speaker 1: so he read fifty third of Isaiah. When he had done,
• 51:41
  Speaker 1: mister Honest asked why it was said that the Savior
• 51:43
  Speaker 1: was to come out of a dry ground, and also
• 51:47
  Speaker 1: that he had no form nor comeliness in him. Mister Greatheart, then,
• 51:54
  Speaker 1: said mister Greatheart. To the first, I answer, because the
• 51:58
  Speaker 1: Church of the Jews of which Christ came had then
• 52:02
  Speaker 1: lost almost all the sap and spirit of religion. To
• 52:07
  Speaker 1: the second, I say, the words are spoken in the
• 52:10
  Speaker 1: person of unbelievers, who, because they want the eye that
• 52:13
  Speaker 1: can see into our Prince's heart, therefore they judge of
• 52:17
  Speaker 1: him by the meanness of his outside, just like those who,
• 52:21
  Speaker 1: not knowing that precious stones, are covered over with a
• 52:24
  Speaker 1: homely crust, when they have found one, because they know
• 52:27
  Speaker 1: not what they have found, cast it away again, as
• 52:31
  Speaker 1: men do a common stone. Well, said Gaius, Now you
• 52:37
  Speaker 1: are here, and since as I know, mister great Heart
• 52:40
  Speaker 1: is good at his weapons, if you please, after we
• 52:44
  Speaker 1: have refreshed ourselves, we will walk into the fields to
• 52:48
  Speaker 1: see if we can do any good. About a mile
• 52:52
  Speaker 1: from hence there is one slagh Good, a giant that
• 52:55
  Speaker 1: doth much annoy the King's Highway in these parts, and
• 52:59
  Speaker 1: I know nowhere about his haunts. He is master of
• 53:03
  Speaker 1: a number of thieves. Twould be well if we could
• 53:06
  Speaker 1: clear these parts of him. So they consented and went
• 53:12
  Speaker 1: mister great Heart with his sword, helmet and shield, and
• 53:15
  Speaker 1: the rest with spears and stars. When they came to
• 53:20
  Speaker 1: the place where he was, they found him with one
• 53:23
  Speaker 1: feeble mind in his hand, whom his servants had brought
• 53:27
  Speaker 1: unto him, having taken him in the way. Now the
• 53:31
  Speaker 1: giant was rifling him, with the purpose after that to
• 53:34
  Speaker 1: pick his bones, for he was of the nature of
• 53:37
  Speaker 1: flesh eaters. Well, so soon as he saw mister Greatheart
• 53:42
  Speaker 1: and his friends at the mouth of his cave with
• 53:45
  Speaker 1: their weapons, he demanded what they wanted. Mister Greatheart, we
• 53:52
  Speaker 1: want thee, for we are come to revenge the quarrels
• 53:56
  Speaker 1: of the many that thou hast slain of the pilgrims,
• 53:59
  Speaker 1: when thou hast dragged them out of the King's Highway,
• 54:02
  Speaker 1: wherefore come out of thy cave. So he armed himself
• 54:06
  Speaker 1: and came out, and to battle they went and fought
• 54:10
  Speaker 1: for above an hour, and then stood still to take
• 54:13
  Speaker 1: wind Slaygud then said the giant, why are you here
• 54:19
  Speaker 1: on my ground, mister Greatheart, to revenge the blood of pilgrims,
• 54:25
  Speaker 1: as I told thee before. So they went to it again,
• 54:29
  Speaker 1: and the giant made mister Greatheart give back. But he
• 54:33
  Speaker 1: came up again, and in the greatness of his mind
• 54:36
  Speaker 1: he let fly with such stoutness at the giant's head
• 54:39
  Speaker 1: and sides that he made him let his weapon fall
• 54:42
  Speaker 1: out of his hand. So he smote him and slew him,
• 54:46
  Speaker 1: and cut off his head and brought it away to
• 54:49
  Speaker 1: the inn. He also took feeble Mind the pilgrim, and
• 54:53
  Speaker 1: brought him with him to his lodgings. When they were
• 54:57
  Speaker 1: come home, they showed his head to the family and
• 55:00
  Speaker 1: set it up as they had done others before, for
• 55:04
  Speaker 1: a terror to those that should attempt to do as
• 55:06
  Speaker 1: he Hereafter then they asked mister feeble Mind how he
• 55:11
  Speaker 1: fell into his hands. Mister feeble Mind then said the
• 55:17
  Speaker 1: poor man. I am a sickly man, as you see,
• 55:21
  Speaker 1: And because death did usually once a day knock at
• 55:23
  Speaker 1: my door, I thought I should never be well at home.
• 55:28
  Speaker 1: So I betook myself to a pilgrim's life, and have
• 55:31
  Speaker 1: traveled hither from the town of Uncertain, where I and
• 55:34
  Speaker 1: my father were born. I am a man of no
• 55:38
  Speaker 1: strength at all of body, nor yet of mind, but
• 55:41
  Speaker 1: would if I could, though I can but crawl, sped
• 55:44
  Speaker 1: my life in the pilgrim's way. When I came at
• 55:48
  Speaker 1: the gate, that is at the head of the way,
• 55:51
  Speaker 1: the lord of that place did entertain me freely. Neither
• 55:54
  Speaker 1: objected he against my weakly looks, nor against my feeble mind,
• 56:00
  Speaker 1: but gave me such things as were necessary for my journey,
• 56:03
  Speaker 1: and bid me hope to the end. When I came
• 56:06
  Speaker 1: to the house of the Interpreter, I received much kindness there,
• 56:11
  Speaker 1: and because the heel of difficulty was judged too hard
• 56:13
  Speaker 1: for me, I was carried up that by one of
• 56:17
  Speaker 1: his servants. Indeed, I have found much relief from pilgrims.
• 56:22
  Speaker 1: The nun were willing to go so softly as I
• 56:24
  Speaker 1: am forced to do. Yet still, as they came on,
• 56:28
  Speaker 1: they bid me be of good cheer, and said that
• 56:31
  Speaker 1: it was the will of their lord that comfort should
• 56:33
  Speaker 1: be given to the feeble minded first the Salonians five fourteen,
• 56:39
  Speaker 1: and so went on their own pace. When I was
• 56:43
  Speaker 1: come to a sault lane. Then this giant met with
• 56:46
  Speaker 1: me and bid me prepare for an encounter. But alas
• 56:50
  Speaker 1: feeble one that I was, I had more need of
• 56:53
  Speaker 1: a cordial So he came up and took me. I
• 56:57
  Speaker 1: conceited he would not kill me. Also, when he had
• 57:01
  Speaker 1: got me into his den, since I went not with
• 57:03
  Speaker 1: him willingly, I believed I should come out alive again.
• 57:07
  Speaker 1: For I have heard that not any pilgrim that is
• 57:10
  Speaker 1: taken captive by violent hands, if he keeps heart whole
• 57:14
  Speaker 1: towards his master, is by the laws of providence to
• 57:18
  Speaker 1: die by the hand of the enemy. Robbed, I look
• 57:22
  Speaker 1: to be, and rob to be sure I am, But
• 57:25
  Speaker 1: I have, as you see, escaped with life for the
• 57:29
  Speaker 1: which I thank my King as the author, and you
• 57:32
  Speaker 1: as the means. Other brands I also look for. But
• 57:36
  Speaker 1: this I have resolved on to wit, to run when
• 57:39
  Speaker 1: I can, to go when I cannot run, and to
• 57:43
  Speaker 1: creep when I cannot go. As to the main, I
• 57:47
  Speaker 1: thank him that loved me. I am fixed. My way
• 57:50
  Speaker 1: is before me, My mind is beyond the river that
• 57:53
  Speaker 1: has no bridge. Though I am, as you see, but
• 57:56
  Speaker 1: of a feeble mind. Mister honest, then said old mister Honest,
• 58:04
  Speaker 1: have not you, some time ago been acquainted with one
• 58:07
  Speaker 1: mister Fearing a pilgrim, mister feeble mind acquainted with him? Yes,
• 58:14
  Speaker 1: he came from the town of Stupidity, which lieth four
• 58:18
  Speaker 1: degrees to the northward of the city of Destruction, and
• 58:21
  Speaker 1: as many off of where I was born. Yet we
• 58:24
  Speaker 1: were well acquainted, for indeed he was my uncle, my
• 58:28
  Speaker 1: father's brother. He and I have been much of a temper.
• 58:32
  Speaker 1: He was a little shorter than I, but yet we
• 58:35
  Speaker 1: were much of a complexion. Mister Honest, I perceive ye
• 58:42
  Speaker 1: knew him, and I am apt to believe also that
• 58:45
  Speaker 1: you were related one to another, for you have his whitely,
• 58:48
  Speaker 1: look a cast like his with your eye, and your
• 58:52
  Speaker 1: speech is much alike, mister feeble mind. Most have said
• 58:58
  Speaker 1: so that have known us both, And besides what I
• 59:01
  Speaker 1: have read in him, I have for the most part
• 59:03
  Speaker 1: found in myself. Gaeus, come, sir, said good gaeus, be
• 59:12
  Speaker 1: of good cheer for your welcome to me and to
• 59:15
  Speaker 1: my house. What thou hast a mind to call for freely?
• 59:19
  Speaker 1: And what thou wouldst have my servants do for thee?
• 59:22
  Speaker 1: They will do it with a ready mind. Then, said
• 59:26
  Speaker 1: mister feeble mind, this is an unexpected favor. And as
• 59:31
  Speaker 1: the sun shining out of a very dark cloud, did
• 59:35
  Speaker 1: Giant's lay good intend me this favor? When he stopped
• 59:37
  Speaker 1: me and resolved to let me go. No further did
• 59:41
  Speaker 1: he intend that, after he had rifled my pockets, I
• 59:45
  Speaker 1: should go to Gaius mine host. Yet so it is now,
• 59:51
  Speaker 1: just as mister feeble mind and gayut with thus in talk,
• 59:54
  Speaker 1: there came one running and called at the door, and
• 59:57
  Speaker 1: said that about a mile and a half off there
• 1:00:01
  Speaker 1: was one mister nott Wright, a pilgrim, struck dead upon
• 1:00:05
  Speaker 1: the place where he was with a thunderbolt. Mister feeblemind,
• 1:00:11
  Speaker 1: alas said, mister feeble mind, is he slain? He overtook
• 1:00:16
  Speaker 1: me some days before I came so far as hither,
• 1:00:19
  Speaker 1: and would be my company keeper. He was also with
• 1:00:23
  Speaker 1: me when slave with the giant took me, But he
• 1:00:25
  Speaker 1: was nimble of his heels and escaped. But it seems
• 1:00:29
  Speaker 1: he escaped to die, and I was taken to live.
• 1:00:33
  Speaker 1: What one would think doth seek to slay outright ofttimes
• 1:00:37
  Speaker 1: delivers from the saddest plight that very providence whose face
• 1:00:41
  Speaker 1: is death, doth ofttimes to the lonely life bequeath I
• 1:00:45
  Speaker 1: taken was he did escape and flee. Hans Crost gave
• 1:00:50
  Speaker 1: death to him and life to me. Now about this
• 1:00:55
  Speaker 1: time Matthew and Mercy were married. Also, Gayest gave his
• 1:01:00
  Speaker 1: daughter Phoebe to James, Matthew's brother to wife. After which
• 1:01:05
  Speaker 1: time they yet stayed about ten days at Gaius's house,
• 1:01:09
  Speaker 1: spending their time and the seasons, like as pilgrims used
• 1:01:12
  Speaker 1: to do. When they were to depart. Gaius made them
• 1:01:17
  Speaker 1: a feast, and they did eat and drink and were merry.
• 1:01:22
  Speaker 1: Now the hour was come that they must be gone.
• 1:01:25
  Speaker 1: Wherefore mister Greatheart called for a reckoning. But Gaias told
• 1:01:29
  Speaker 1: him that at his house it was not the custom
• 1:01:32
  Speaker 1: for pilgrims to pay for the entertainment. He bordered them
• 1:01:36
  Speaker 1: by the year, but looked for his pay from the
• 1:01:39
  Speaker 1: good Samaritan, who had promised him at his return. Whatsoever
• 1:01:43
  Speaker 1: charge he was at with them faithfully to repay him.
• 1:01:47
  Speaker 1: Luke ten thirty four and thirty five. Then said mister
• 1:01:51
  Speaker 1: Greatheart to him, mister Greatheart, beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever
• 1:01:59
  Speaker 1: thou doest to say the brethren and to strangers who
• 1:02:02
  Speaker 1: have borne witness to thy charity before the church, whom,
• 1:02:06
  Speaker 1: if thou yet bring forward on their journey after a
• 1:02:09
  Speaker 1: godly sort, thou shalt do well. Third John five and six.
• 1:02:16
  Speaker 1: Then Gaye took his leave of them all and his children,
• 1:02:20
  Speaker 1: and particularly of mister feeble mind. He also gave him
• 1:02:23
  Speaker 1: something to drink. By the way. Now, mister Feeblemind, when
• 1:02:30
  Speaker 1: they were going out of the door, made as if
• 1:02:33
  Speaker 1: he intended to linger the which when mister Greatheart aspired,
• 1:02:38
  Speaker 1: he said, come, mister feeble mind, pray do you go
• 1:02:41
  Speaker 1: along with us? I will be your conductor, and ye
• 1:02:45
  Speaker 1: shall fare as the rest. Mister feeblemind, alas I want
• 1:02:51
  Speaker 1: a suitable companion, you are all lusty and strong. But ay,
• 1:02:56
  Speaker 1: as you see, am weak. I choose therefore rather to
• 1:02:59
  Speaker 1: come be, lest, by reason of my many infirmities, I
• 1:03:03
  Speaker 1: should be both a burden to myself and to you.
• 1:03:08
  Speaker 1: I am, as I said, a man of a weak
• 1:03:10
  Speaker 1: and feeble mind, and shall be offended and made weak
• 1:03:14
  Speaker 1: at that which others can bear. I shall like no laughing,
• 1:03:18
  Speaker 1: I shall like no gay attire. I shall like no
• 1:03:22
  Speaker 1: unprofitable questions. Nay I am so weak a man as
• 1:03:26
  Speaker 1: to be offended with that which others have a liberty
• 1:03:28
  Speaker 1: to do. I do not yet know all the truth.
• 1:03:33
  Speaker 1: I am a very ignorant Christian man. Sometimes if I
• 1:03:37
  Speaker 1: hear some rejoice in the Lord, it troubles me because
• 1:03:40
  Speaker 1: I cannot do so too. It is with me as
• 1:03:43
  Speaker 1: it is with a weak man among the strong, or
• 1:03:46
  Speaker 1: as with a sick man among the healthy, or as
• 1:03:50
  Speaker 1: a lamp despised, so that I know not what to do.
• 1:03:54
  Speaker 1: He that is ready to slip with his feet is
• 1:03:58
  Speaker 1: as a lamp despised in the thought of him that
• 1:04:00
  Speaker 1: is at ease Job twelve five, mister greatheart. But brother said,
• 1:04:09
  Speaker 1: mister greatheart, I have it in commission to comfort the
• 1:04:12
  Speaker 1: feeble minded and to support the weak. You must needs
• 1:04:17
  Speaker 1: go along with us. We will wait for you, We
• 1:04:21
  Speaker 1: will lend you our help. We will deny ourselves of
• 1:04:24
  Speaker 1: some things, both opinionative and practical, for your sake. We
• 1:04:29
  Speaker 1: will not enter into doubtful disputations before you. We will
• 1:04:33
  Speaker 1: be made all things to you, rather than you shall
• 1:04:36
  Speaker 1: be left behind. First the Salonians five fourteen, Romans fourteen,
• 1:04:44
  Speaker 1: first Corinthians eight nine to thirteen nine twenty two. Now
• 1:04:50
  Speaker 1: all this while they were at Gaye's door, and behold,
• 1:04:54
  Speaker 1: as they were thus in the heat of their discourse,
• 1:04:56
  Speaker 1: mister Ready to Halt came by with his crutches his hand,
• 1:05:01
  Speaker 1: and he also was going on pilgrimage. Mister feeble mind,
• 1:05:07
  Speaker 1: then said mister Feeblemind to him, man, how camest thou
• 1:05:10
  Speaker 1: hither I was but now complaining that I had not
• 1:05:14
  Speaker 1: a suitable companion. But thou art according to my wish. Welcome, Welcome,
• 1:05:20
  Speaker 1: good mister Ready to halt. I hope thou and I
• 1:05:23
  Speaker 1: may be some help. Mister Ready to halt, I shall
• 1:05:28
  Speaker 1: be glad of thy company, said the other. And good
• 1:05:32
  Speaker 1: mister feeble Mind. Rather than we will part, since we
• 1:05:35
  Speaker 1: are thus happily met, I will lend THEE one of
• 1:05:38
  Speaker 1: my crutches. Mister feeble Mind. Nay, said he, though I
• 1:05:44
  Speaker 1: thank THEE for thy good will, I am not inclined
• 1:05:47
  Speaker 1: to halt before I am lame. Howbeit I think when
• 1:05:51
  Speaker 1: occasion is, it may help me against the dog. Mister
• 1:05:57
  Speaker 1: Ready to halt, if either myself or my can do
• 1:06:00
  Speaker 1: THEE a pleasure, we are both at thy command, good
• 1:06:03
  Speaker 1: mister Feeblemind. Thus therefore they went on, mister Greatheart and
• 1:06:09
  Speaker 1: mister Honest went before. Christiana and her children went next,
• 1:06:14
  Speaker 1: and mister Feeblemind came behind. And mister ready to halt
• 1:06:18
  Speaker 1: with his crutches, then said mister Honest, mister honest, pray sir,
• 1:06:25
  Speaker 1: Now we are upon the road, tell us some profitable
• 1:06:28
  Speaker 1: things of some that have gone on pilgrimage before us,
• 1:06:33
  Speaker 1: mister Greatheart, with a good will. I suppose you have
• 1:06:37
  Speaker 1: heard how Christian of old did meet with Apollyon in
• 1:06:40
  Speaker 1: the Valley of humiliation, and also what hard work he
• 1:06:44
  Speaker 1: had to go through the valley of the shadow of death. Also,
• 1:06:47
  Speaker 1: I think you cannot but have heard how Faithful was
• 1:06:50
  Speaker 1: put to it by Madame Wanton with Adam the first,
• 1:06:54
  Speaker 1: with one discontent and shame, for as deceitful villains as
• 1:06:58
  Speaker 1: a man can meet with upon the road. Mister Honest, yes,
• 1:07:03
  Speaker 1: I have heard of all this, But indeed good Faithful
• 1:07:06
  Speaker 1: was hard as put to it with shame. He was
• 1:07:09
  Speaker 1: an unwearied one, mister Greatheart. I for as the pilgrim
• 1:07:15
  Speaker 1: well said, he of all men had the wrong name,
• 1:07:20
  Speaker 1: mister honest. But pray sir, where was it that Christian
• 1:07:24
  Speaker 1: and Faithful met talkative? That same was also a notable one,
• 1:07:30
  Speaker 1: mister Great Heart. He was a confident fool, yet many
• 1:07:34
  Speaker 1: follow his ways, mister Honest, he had liked to have
• 1:07:39
  Speaker 1: beguiled faithful, mister Greatheart, ay, But Christian put him into
• 1:07:45
  Speaker 1: a way quickly to find him out. Thus they went
• 1:07:49
  Speaker 1: on till they came to the place where evangelists met
• 1:07:52
  Speaker 1: with Christian and faithful, and prophesied to them what should
• 1:07:55
  Speaker 1: befall them at Vanity Fair? Then said their guide. Hereabout,
• 1:08:01
  Speaker 1: said Christian and Faithful meet with evangelist, who prophesied them
• 1:08:05
  Speaker 1: of what troubles they should meet with at Vanity Fair.
• 1:08:09
  Speaker 1: Mister Honest, say you, sir, I dare say it was
• 1:08:13
  Speaker 1: a hard chapter that then he did read unto them,
• 1:08:17
  Speaker 1: mister Greatheart, it was so, But he gave them encouragement
• 1:08:22
  Speaker 1: with all. But what do we talk of them? They
• 1:08:25
  Speaker 1: were a couple of lion like men. They had set
• 1:08:28
  Speaker 1: their faces like a flint. Do not you remember how
• 1:08:32
  Speaker 1: undaunted they were when they stood before the judge. Mister Honest, well,
• 1:08:39
  Speaker 1: faithful bravely suffered, mister Greatheart. So he did, And as
• 1:08:46
  Speaker 1: brave things came on for Hopeful and some others, as
• 1:08:49
  Speaker 1: the story relates were converted. By his death, mister Honest well,
• 1:08:56
  Speaker 1: but pray go on, for you are well acquainted with
• 1:09:02
  Speaker 1: mister Greatheart. Above all that Christian met with after he
• 1:09:06
  Speaker 1: had passed through Vanity Fair, one Biens was the arch one,
• 1:09:12
  Speaker 1: mister honest Byns. What was he, mister Greatheart? A very
• 1:09:20
  Speaker 1: arch fellow, a downright hypocrite, one that would be religious
• 1:09:25
  Speaker 1: whichever way the world went, but so cunning that he
• 1:09:29
  Speaker 1: would be sure never to lose or suffer for it.
• 1:09:32
  Speaker 1: He had his mode of religion for every fresh occasion,
• 1:09:35
  Speaker 1: and his wife was as good at it as he.
• 1:09:39
  Speaker 1: He would turn from opinion to opinion yea, and plead
• 1:09:42
  Speaker 1: for so doing too. But so far as I could learn,
• 1:09:46
  Speaker 1: he came to an ill end with his byings. Nor
• 1:09:49
  Speaker 1: did I ever hear that any of his children were
• 1:09:52
  Speaker 1: ever of any esteem with any that truly feared God.
• 1:09:57
  Speaker 1: Now by this time they were come with the sight
• 1:10:00
  Speaker 1: of the town of Vanity, where Vanity Fair is kept.
• 1:10:04
  Speaker 1: So when they saw that they were so near the town,
• 1:10:07
  Speaker 1: they consulted with one another how they should pass through
• 1:10:10
  Speaker 1: the town, And some said one thing, and some another.
• 1:10:15
  Speaker 1: At last mister Greatheart said, I have, as you may understand,
• 1:10:20
  Speaker 1: often been a conductor of pilgrims through this town. Now
• 1:10:25
  Speaker 1: I am acquainted with one mister Nason Acts twenty one sixteen,
• 1:10:30
  Speaker 1: a Cyprusian by nation, an old disciple, at whose house
• 1:10:34
  Speaker 1: we may lodge. If you think good, we will turn
• 1:10:37
  Speaker 1: in there, Content said old honest, Content, said Christiana. Content said,
• 1:10:45
  Speaker 1: mister feeble mind. So they said all now you must
• 1:10:49
  Speaker 1: think it was even tied by that They got to
• 1:10:51
  Speaker 1: the outside of the town. But mister Greatheart knew the
• 1:10:55
  Speaker 1: way to the old man's house. So thither they came,
• 1:10:59
  Speaker 1: and he called it the door, and the old man
• 1:11:01
  Speaker 1: within knew his tongue as soon as ever he heard it,
• 1:11:05
  Speaker 1: so he opened the door and they all came in.
• 1:11:09
  Speaker 1: Then said Nason, their host, how far have ye come
• 1:11:13
  Speaker 1: to day? So they said from the house of Gaius,
• 1:11:17
  Speaker 1: our friend, I promise you, said he you have gone
• 1:11:21
  Speaker 1: a good stitch. You may well be weary. Sit down,
• 1:11:26
  Speaker 1: So they sat down. Mister Greatheart then said their guide come,
• 1:11:33
  Speaker 1: what cheer, good sirs, I dare say you are welcome
• 1:11:36
  Speaker 1: to my friend, mister Nason. I also said, mister Nason,
• 1:11:42
  Speaker 1: do bid you welcome, and whatever you want do but
• 1:11:45
  Speaker 1: say and we will do what we can to get
• 1:11:48
  Speaker 1: it for you. Mister honest. Our great want a while
• 1:11:53
  Speaker 1: since was harbor and good company, And now I hope
• 1:11:57
  Speaker 1: we have both, mister Nason. For harbor, you see what
• 1:12:03
  Speaker 1: it is. But for good company that will appear in
• 1:12:06
  Speaker 1: the trial, mister Greatheart, well said mister Greatheart. Will you
• 1:12:13
  Speaker 1: have the pilgrims up into their lodging, mister Nason, I will,
• 1:12:19
  Speaker 1: said mister Nason. So he had them to their respective places,
• 1:12:23
  Speaker 1: and also showed them a very fair dining room where
• 1:12:27
  Speaker 1: they might be and sup together until the time should
• 1:12:30
  Speaker 1: come to go to rest. Now, when they were seated
• 1:12:34
  Speaker 1: in their places and were a little cheery after their journey,
• 1:12:38
  Speaker 1: mister Honest asked his landlord if there was any store
• 1:12:41
  Speaker 1: of good people in the town. Mister Nason, we have
• 1:12:47
  Speaker 1: a few, For indeed they are but a few, and
• 1:12:49
  Speaker 1: compared with them on the other side, mister Honest, but
• 1:12:55
  Speaker 1: how shall we do to see some of them? For
• 1:12:57
  Speaker 1: the sight of good men to them that are going
• 1:12:59
  Speaker 1: on pilgrimage is like the appearing of the moon and
• 1:13:02
  Speaker 1: stars to them that are sailing upon the seas, mister Nason.
• 1:13:09
  Speaker 1: Then mister Nason stamped with his foot, and his daughter
• 1:13:12
  Speaker 1: Grace came up. So he said unto her grace. Go
• 1:13:17
  Speaker 1: you tell my friends, mister Contrite, mister holy Man, mister
• 1:13:22
  Speaker 1: Love's Saints, mister dare not lie, and mister Penitent, that
• 1:13:26
  Speaker 1: I have a friend or two at my house who
• 1:13:29
  Speaker 1: have a mind this evening to see them. So Grace
• 1:13:33
  Speaker 1: went to call them, and they came, and after salutation made,
• 1:13:37
  Speaker 1: they sat down together at the table. Then said mister Nason,
• 1:13:41
  Speaker 1: the landlord, my neighbors, I have, as you see, a
• 1:13:46
  Speaker 1: company of strangers come to my house. They are pilgrims.
• 1:13:50
  Speaker 1: They come from Afar and are going to Mount Zion.
• 1:13:54
  Speaker 1: But who quoth he? Do you think? This is pointing
• 1:13:57
  Speaker 1: his finger to Christiana. It is Christiana, the wife of Christian,
• 1:14:03
  Speaker 1: the famous pilgrim, who, with faithful his brother, was so
• 1:14:07
  Speaker 1: shamefully handled in our town. At that they stood amaze, saying,
• 1:14:13
  Speaker 1: we little thought to see Christiana when Grace came to
• 1:14:15
  Speaker 1: call us. Wherefore this is a very comfortable surprise. They
• 1:14:20
  Speaker 1: then asked her of her welfare and if these young
• 1:14:23
  Speaker 1: men were her husband's sons, And when she had told
• 1:14:27
  Speaker 1: them they were, they said, the King whom you love
• 1:14:30
  Speaker 1: and serve, make you as your father, and bring you
• 1:14:33
  Speaker 1: where he is in peace. Mister Honest, then, mister Honest,
• 1:14:39
  Speaker 1: when they were all sat down, asked mister Contrite and
• 1:14:43
  Speaker 1: the rest in what posture their town was at present?
• 1:14:48
  Speaker 1: Mister Contrite, you may be sure we are full of
• 1:14:51
  Speaker 1: hurry in fair time. Tis hard keeping our hearts and
• 1:14:55
  Speaker 1: spirits in good order when we are in a cumbered condition.
• 1:14:59
  Speaker 1: He that lives in such a place as this is,
• 1:15:02
  Speaker 1: and has to do with such as we have, has
• 1:15:05
  Speaker 1: need of an item to caution him to take heed
• 1:15:07
  Speaker 1: every moment of the day, mister Honest. But how are
• 1:15:13
  Speaker 1: your neighbors now? For quietness, mister Contrite, They are much
• 1:15:19
  Speaker 1: more moderate now than formerly. You know how Christian and
• 1:15:23
  Speaker 1: faithful were used at our town. But of late I
• 1:15:27
  Speaker 1: say they have been far more moderate. I think the
• 1:15:30
  Speaker 1: blood of faithful lie as a load upon them till now,
• 1:15:34
  Speaker 1: for since they burned him, they have been ashamed to
• 1:15:37
  Speaker 1: burn any more. In those days we were afraid to
• 1:15:40
  Speaker 1: walk the street, but now we can show our heads.
• 1:15:45
  Speaker 1: Then the name of a professor was odious now, especially
• 1:15:49
  Speaker 1: in some parts of our town. For you, now our
• 1:15:51
  Speaker 1: town is large. Religion is counted honorable, then, said mister
• 1:15:57
  Speaker 1: Contrite to them, pray how faireth it with you and
• 1:16:01
  Speaker 1: your pilgrimage. How stands the country affected towards you, mister Honest.
• 1:16:09
  Speaker 1: It happens to us as it happeneth to wayfaring men.
• 1:16:13
  Speaker 1: Sometimes our way is clean, sometimes foul, sometimes up hill,
• 1:16:18
  Speaker 1: sometimes down hill. We are seldom at a certainty. The
• 1:16:23
  Speaker 1: wind is not always on our backs, nor is every
• 1:16:26
  Speaker 1: one a friend that we meet within the way. We
• 1:16:30
  Speaker 1: have met with some notable rubs already, and what are
• 1:16:33
  Speaker 1: yet behind we know not. But for the most part
• 1:16:36
  Speaker 1: we find it true that has been talked of old,
• 1:16:39
  Speaker 1: a good man must suffer trouble. Mister Contrite, you talk
• 1:16:46
  Speaker 1: of robs. What robs have you met with all, mister Honest? Nay,
• 1:16:53
  Speaker 1: ask mister Greatheart our guide, for he can give the
• 1:16:56
  Speaker 1: best account of that. Mister Greahart, we have been beset
• 1:17:02
  Speaker 1: three or four times already. First Christiana and her children
• 1:17:07
  Speaker 1: were beset by two ruffians, who they feared would take
• 1:17:10
  Speaker 1: away their lives. We were beset by giant bloody man,
• 1:17:15
  Speaker 1: giant more and giant slay good. Indeed, read it, rather
• 1:17:21
  Speaker 1: beset the last than were beset by him. And thus
• 1:17:25
  Speaker 1: it was after we had been some time at the
• 1:17:27
  Speaker 1: house of Gaius, mine host, and of the whole church.
• 1:17:31
  Speaker 1: We were minded upon a time to take our weapons
• 1:17:34
  Speaker 1: with us and go see if we could light upon
• 1:17:36
  Speaker 1: any of those that are enemies to pilgrims, for we
• 1:17:39
  Speaker 1: heard that there was a notable one thereabouts. Now Gaius
• 1:17:44
  Speaker 1: knew his haunt better than I, because he dwelt thereabout.
• 1:17:48
  Speaker 1: So we looked and looked till at last we discerned
• 1:17:50
  Speaker 1: the mouth of his cave. Then we were glad and
• 1:17:54
  Speaker 1: plucked up our spirits. So we approached up to his den,
• 1:17:57
  Speaker 1: and lo, when we came there, he had dragged by
• 1:18:01
  Speaker 1: mere force into his net this poor man, mister feeble Mind,
• 1:18:06
  Speaker 1: and was about to bring him to his end. But
• 1:18:09
  Speaker 1: when he saw us, supposing as we thought, he had
• 1:18:12
  Speaker 1: another prey, he left the poor man in his hole
• 1:18:15
  Speaker 1: and came out. So we fell to it full sore,
• 1:18:19
  Speaker 1: and he lustily laid about him. But in conclusion he
• 1:18:23
  Speaker 1: was brought down to the ground and his head cut
• 1:18:26
  Speaker 1: off and set up by the wayside. For a terror
• 1:18:29
  Speaker 1: TOI such as should after practice such ungodliness, that I
• 1:18:33
  Speaker 1: tell you the truth, Here is the man himself to
• 1:18:36
  Speaker 1: affirm it, who was as a lamb taken out of
• 1:18:39
  Speaker 1: the mouth of the lion. Mister feeble Mind then, said
• 1:18:45
  Speaker 1: mister Feeblemind, I found this true to my cost and
• 1:18:49
  Speaker 1: comfort to my cost when he threatened to pick my
• 1:18:53
  Speaker 1: bones every moment, and to my comfort when I saw
• 1:18:57
  Speaker 1: mister Greatheart and his friends with their weapons approach so
• 1:19:00
  Speaker 1: near for my deliverance. Mister holy Man then said, mister
• 1:19:07
  Speaker 1: holy Man. There are two things that they need to
• 1:19:10
  Speaker 1: possess who go on pilgrimage, courage and an unspotted life.
• 1:19:16
  Speaker 1: If they have not courage, they can never hold on
• 1:19:18
  Speaker 1: their way, and if their lives be loose, they will
• 1:19:22
  Speaker 1: make the very name of a pilgrim stink. Mister Love Saints, then,
• 1:19:28
  Speaker 1: said mister Love Saints. I hope this caution is not
• 1:19:31
  Speaker 1: needful among you. But truly there are many that go
• 1:19:35
  Speaker 1: upon the road who rather declare themselves strangers to pilgrimage
• 1:19:39
  Speaker 1: than strangers and pilgrims on the earth. Mister dare not lie, then,
• 1:19:46
  Speaker 1: said mister darenot lie. Tis true, they have neither the
• 1:19:50
  Speaker 1: pilgrims weed nor the pilgrim's courage. They go not uprightly,
• 1:19:55
  Speaker 1: but all ride with their feet. One shoe goeth inward,
• 1:19:59
  Speaker 1: another out ward, and their chosen are out behind here
• 1:20:03
  Speaker 1: a rag, and there a rent to the disparagement of
• 1:20:06
  Speaker 1: their lord, Mister Pennitant. These things, said, mister Penitent, they
• 1:20:13
  Speaker 1: ought to be troubled, for nor are the pilgrims like
• 1:20:15
  Speaker 1: to have that grace put upon them and their pilgrim's
• 1:20:18
  Speaker 1: progress as they desire, until the way is cleared of
• 1:20:21
  Speaker 1: such spots and blemishes. Thus they sat talking and spending
• 1:20:26
  Speaker 1: the time until supper was set upon the table, unto
• 1:20:29
  Speaker 1: which they went and refreshed their weary bodies. So they
• 1:20:33
  Speaker 1: went to rest. Now they stayed in the fair a
• 1:20:38
  Speaker 1: great while, at the house of mister Nason, who in
• 1:20:41
  Speaker 1: process of time gave his daughter Grace unto Samuel, Christian's
• 1:20:45
  Speaker 1: son to wife, and his daughter Martha to Joseph. This time,
• 1:20:51
  Speaker 1: as I said, that they stayed here, was long, for
• 1:20:55
  Speaker 1: it was not now as in former times. Wherefore the
• 1:20:58
  Speaker 1: pilgrims grew acquainted with many of the good people of
• 1:21:01
  Speaker 1: the town, and did them what service they could. Mercy,
• 1:21:05
  Speaker 1: as she was wont labored much for the poor. Wherefore
• 1:21:09
  Speaker 1: their bellies and backs blessed her, and she was there
• 1:21:12
  Speaker 1: an ornament to her profession, and to say the truth
• 1:21:16
  Speaker 1: for Grace, Phoebe, and Martha. They were all of a
• 1:21:19
  Speaker 1: very good nature and did much good in their places.
• 1:21:24
  Speaker 1: They were also, all of them very fruitful, so that
• 1:21:27
  Speaker 1: Christian's name, as was said before, was like to live
• 1:21:30
  Speaker 1: in the world. While they lay here, they came a
• 1:21:35
  Speaker 1: monster out of the woods and slew many of the
• 1:21:38
  Speaker 1: people of the town. It would also carry away their
• 1:21:42
  Speaker 1: children and teach them to suck its whelps. Now no
• 1:21:46
  Speaker 1: man in the town durst so much as face this monster,
• 1:21:50
  Speaker 1: but all fled when they heard the noise of his coming.
• 1:21:56
  Speaker 1: The monster was like unto no one beast on the earth.
• 1:21:59
  Speaker 1: Its body was like a dragon, and it had seven
• 1:22:03
  Speaker 1: heads and ten horns. It made great havoc of children,
• 1:22:08
  Speaker 1: and yet it was governed by a woman Revelations seventeen three.
• 1:22:14
  Speaker 1: So this monster propounded conditions to men, and such men
• 1:22:18
  Speaker 1: as loved their lives more than their souls accepted of
• 1:22:22
  Speaker 1: those conditions. So they came under Now mister Greatheart, together
• 1:22:28
  Speaker 1: with those who came to visit the pilgrims at mister
• 1:22:30
  Speaker 1: Nathan's house, entered into a covenant to go and engage
• 1:22:34
  Speaker 1: this beast, if perhaps they might deliver the people of
• 1:22:38
  Speaker 1: this town from the paws and mouth of this so
• 1:22:41
  Speaker 1: devouring a servant. Then did mister Greatheart, mister Contrite, mister
• 1:22:48
  Speaker 1: holy Man, mister Dare not Lie, and mister Penitent, with
• 1:22:52
  Speaker 1: their weapons go forth to meet him. Now, the monster
• 1:22:57
  Speaker 1: at first was very rampant and looked upon these enemies
• 1:23:00
  Speaker 1: with great disdain. But they so belabored him, being sturdy
• 1:23:05
  Speaker 1: men at arms, that they made him make a retreat.
• 1:23:09
  Speaker 1: So they came home to mister Nason's house again. The monster,
• 1:23:15
  Speaker 1: you must know, had his certain seasons to come out
• 1:23:18
  Speaker 1: in and to make his attempts upon the children of
• 1:23:21
  Speaker 1: the people of the town. At these seasons did these
• 1:23:25
  Speaker 1: valiant worthies watch him, and did still continually assault him,
• 1:23:29
  Speaker 1: insomuch that in process of time he became not only wounded,
• 1:23:34
  Speaker 1: but laying also. He has not made that havoc of
• 1:23:37
  Speaker 1: the townsmen's children as formerly he had done, And it
• 1:23:42
  Speaker 1: is verily believed by some that this beast will die
• 1:23:45
  Speaker 1: of his wounds. This therefore made mister Greatheart and his
• 1:23:50
  Speaker 1: fellows of great fame in this town, so that many
• 1:23:53
  Speaker 1: of the people that wanted their taste of things yet
• 1:23:56
  Speaker 1: had a reverent esteem and respect for them. And this account.
• 1:24:00
  Speaker 1: Therefore it was that these pilgrims got not much hurt here. True,
• 1:24:06
  Speaker 1: they were some of the baser sort, that could see
• 1:24:09
  Speaker 1: no more than a mole, nor understand any more than
• 1:24:12
  Speaker 1: a beast. These had no reverence for these men, and
• 1:24:16
  Speaker 1: took no notice of their valor and adventures. And second
• 1:24:23
  Speaker 1: half of Part two the sixth stage, Part one, the
• 1:24:28
  Speaker 1: seventh stage. Now I saw in my dream that Christian
• 1:24:32
  Speaker 1: went not forth alone, for there was one whose name
• 1:24:36
  Speaker 1: was Hopeful, being so made by the beholding of Christian,
• 1:24:39
  Speaker 1: and faithful in their words and behavior in their sufferings
• 1:24:43
  Speaker 1: at the fair, he joined himself unto him, and, entering
• 1:24:47
  Speaker 1: into a brotherly covenant, told him that he would be
• 1:24:50
  Speaker 1: his companion. Thus one died to bear testimony to the truth,
• 1:24:55
  Speaker 1: and another rises out of his ashes to be a
• 1:24:57
  Speaker 1: companion with Christian in his pilgrimage. This Hopeful also told
• 1:25:03
  Speaker 1: Christian that there were many more of the men in
• 1:25:05
  Speaker 1: the fair that would take their time and follow after.
• 1:25:10
  Speaker 1: So I saw that quickly after they were got out
• 1:25:12
  Speaker 1: of the fair, they overtook one that was going before them,
• 1:25:16
  Speaker 1: whose name was by Ends. So they said to him,
• 1:25:21
  Speaker 1: what countrymen, sir, and how far go you this way.
• 1:25:26
  Speaker 1: He told them that he came from the town of
• 1:25:28
  Speaker 1: fair Speech, and he was going to the celestial city,
• 1:25:32
  Speaker 1: but told them not his name. From fair Speech, said Christian.
• 1:25:37
  Speaker 1: Is there any good that lives there? Proverbs twenty six
• 1:25:41
  Speaker 1: twenty five by ens, Yes, said byence, I hope, so, Christian? Pray, sir,
• 1:25:50
  Speaker 1: what may I call you? Said Christian? By ens. I
• 1:25:55
  Speaker 1: am a stranger to you, and you to me. If
• 1:25:58
  Speaker 1: you be going this way, I shall be glad of
• 1:26:00
  Speaker 1: your company. If not, I must be content. Christian. This
• 1:26:06
  Speaker 1: town of fair Speech, said Christian, I have heard of,
• 1:26:10
  Speaker 1: and as I remember, they say it's a wealthy place
• 1:26:15
  Speaker 1: by ends. Yes, I will assure you that it is,
• 1:26:18
  Speaker 1: and I have many rich kindred there, Christian, pray, who
• 1:26:25
  Speaker 1: are your kindred there? If a man may be so
• 1:26:27
  Speaker 1: bold by ends, almost the whole town, and in particular,
• 1:26:33
  Speaker 1: my lord turnabout, my Lord time Server, my Lord fair Speech,
• 1:26:37
  Speaker 1: from whose ancestors that town first took its name. Also
• 1:26:41
  Speaker 1: mister smooth Man, mister facing both ways, mister anything, and
• 1:26:46
  Speaker 1: the parson of our parish, mister Tutongues, who was my
• 1:26:50
  Speaker 1: brother's own brother by father's side. And to tell you
• 1:26:54
  Speaker 1: the truth, I am become a gentleman of good quality.
• 1:26:58
  Speaker 1: Yet my great grandfather was but a waterman, looking one
• 1:27:01
  Speaker 1: way and rowing another. And I got most of my
• 1:27:04
  Speaker 1: estate by the same occupation. Christian, are you a married
• 1:27:10
  Speaker 1: man by ends? Yes? And my wife is a very
• 1:27:15
  Speaker 1: virtuous woman, the daughter of a virtuous woman. She was
• 1:27:19
  Speaker 1: my Lord Feigning's daughter. Therefore she came of a very
• 1:27:22
  Speaker 1: honorable family, and has arrived to such a pitch of
• 1:27:26
  Speaker 1: breeding that she knows how to carry it to all,
• 1:27:29
  Speaker 1: even to prince and peasant. Tis true we somewhat different
• 1:27:33
  Speaker 1: religion from those of the stricter sort. Yet, but in
• 1:27:36
  Speaker 1: two small points. First, we never strive against wind and tide. Secondly,
• 1:27:43
  Speaker 1: we are always most zealous when religion goes in his
• 1:27:46
  Speaker 1: silver slippers. We love much to walk with him in
• 1:27:49
  Speaker 1: the street, if the sun shines and the people applaud him.
• 1:27:54
  Speaker 1: Then Christian stepped a little aside to his fellow, Hopeful, saying,
• 1:27:58
  Speaker 1: it runs in my mind that this is one byans
• 1:28:00
  Speaker 1: of fair speech. And if it be he, we have
• 1:28:04
  Speaker 1: as very a knave and out company as Dwelleth in
• 1:28:06
  Speaker 1: all these parts, Then said Hopeful, ask him, methinks he
• 1:28:12
  Speaker 1: should not be ashamed of his name. So Christian came
• 1:28:16
  Speaker 1: up with him again and said, sir, you talk as
• 1:28:19
  Speaker 1: if you knew something more than all the world doth.
• 1:28:22
  Speaker 1: And if I take not my mark, amiss i deem,
• 1:28:25
  Speaker 1: I have half a guess of you. Is not your name,
• 1:28:28
  Speaker 1: mister Biens of fair speech, Biens, this is not my name.
• 1:28:35
  Speaker 1: But indeed it is a nickname that is given me
• 1:28:37
  Speaker 1: by some that cannot abide me, And I must be
• 1:28:40
  Speaker 1: content to bear it as a reproach, as other good
• 1:28:43
  Speaker 1: men have borne theirs before me, Christian. But did you
• 1:28:48
  Speaker 1: never give an occasion to men to call you by
• 1:28:50
  Speaker 1: this name? Biens? Never? Never? The worst that ever I
• 1:28:57
  Speaker 1: did to give them occasion to give me this name
• 1:28:59
  Speaker 1: was that. But I had always the luck to jump
• 1:29:01
  Speaker 1: in my judgment with the present way of the times,
• 1:29:04
  Speaker 1: whatever it was, and my chance was to get thereby.
• 1:29:08
  Speaker 1: But if things that thus cast upon me, let me
• 1:29:11
  Speaker 1: count them a blessing. But let not the malicious load
• 1:29:14
  Speaker 1: me therefore with reproach, Christian, I thought indeed that you
• 1:29:20
  Speaker 1: were the man that I heard of. And to tell
• 1:29:23
  Speaker 1: you what I think, I fear this name belongs to
• 1:29:26
  Speaker 1: you more properly than you are willing. We should think
• 1:29:28
  Speaker 1: it off by ends. Well. If you will thus imagine
• 1:29:33
  Speaker 1: I cannot help it, you shall find me a fair
• 1:29:36
  Speaker 1: company keeper. If you will still admit me your associate, Christian.
• 1:29:43
  Speaker 1: If you will go with us, you must go against
• 1:29:45
  Speaker 1: wind and tide, the witch I perceive against your opinion.
• 1:29:50
  Speaker 1: You must also own religion in his rags as well
• 1:29:53
  Speaker 1: as when in his silver slippers, and stand by him
• 1:29:56
  Speaker 1: too when bound and irons, as well as when he
• 1:29:59
  Speaker 1: walketh the streets. Applause Byns. You must not impose nor
• 1:30:06
  Speaker 1: lord it over my faith. Leave me to my liberty,
• 1:30:09
  Speaker 1: and let me go with you, Christian, not a step farther,
• 1:30:14
  Speaker 1: unless you will do in what I propound. As we
• 1:30:19
  Speaker 1: then said, Biens, I shall never desert my old principles,
• 1:30:23
  Speaker 1: since they are harmless and profitable. If I may not
• 1:30:26
  Speaker 1: go with you, I must do as I did before
• 1:30:29
  Speaker 1: you overtook me, even go by myself until some overtake me.
• 1:30:32
  Speaker 1: That will be glad of my company. Now I saw
• 1:30:37
  Speaker 1: in my dream that Christian and Hopeful forsook him and
• 1:30:40
  Speaker 1: kept their distance before him. But one of them, looking back,
• 1:30:44
  Speaker 1: saw three men following mister Biens, and behold, as they
• 1:30:48
  Speaker 1: came up with him, he made them a very low conji,
• 1:30:52
  Speaker 1: and they also gave him a compliment. The men's names
• 1:30:55
  Speaker 1: were mister hold the World, Mister money Love, and mister Save,
• 1:31:00
  Speaker 1: all men that mister Byns had formerly been acquainted with.
• 1:31:04
  Speaker 1: For in their minority they were schoolfellows and taught by
• 1:31:08
  Speaker 1: one mister gright Man, a schoolmaster in love Gain, which
• 1:31:12
  Speaker 1: is a market town in the County of Coveting in
• 1:31:15
  Speaker 1: the north. The schoolmaster taught them the art of getting
• 1:31:19
  Speaker 1: either by violence, cousinage, flattering, lying, or by putting on
• 1:31:24
  Speaker 1: a guise of religion. And these four gentlemen had attained
• 1:31:27
  Speaker 1: much of the art of their master, so that they
• 1:31:30
  Speaker 1: could each of them have kept such a school themselves
• 1:31:35
  Speaker 1: well when they had, as I said, thus saluted each other.
• 1:31:38
  Speaker 1: Mister Moneylove said to mister Byns, who are they upon
• 1:31:42
  Speaker 1: the road before us? For Christian and hopeful were yet
• 1:31:46
  Speaker 1: within view, Bayans. They are a couple of far countrymen that,
• 1:31:52
  Speaker 1: after their mode, are going on pilgrimage. Mister Moneylove, alas,
• 1:31:57
  Speaker 1: why did they not stay that we might have had
• 1:32:00
  Speaker 1: good company? For they and we and you, sir, I hope,
• 1:32:04
  Speaker 1: are all going on pilgrimage. Biens, we are so indeed,
• 1:32:09
  Speaker 1: But the men before us are so rigid and love
• 1:32:12
  Speaker 1: so much their own notions, and do also so lightly
• 1:32:16
  Speaker 1: assume their opinions of others. That let a man be
• 1:32:19
  Speaker 1: ever so godly, Yet if he jumps not with them
• 1:32:22
  Speaker 1: in all things, they thrust him quite out of their company. Mister,
• 1:32:26
  Speaker 1: save all that is bad. But we read of some
• 1:32:30
  Speaker 1: that are righteous over much, and such men's rigidness prevails
• 1:32:34
  Speaker 1: with them to judge and condemn all but themselves. But
• 1:32:37
  Speaker 1: I pray, what and how many were the things wherein
• 1:32:40
  Speaker 1: you differed by ens? Why they, after they hate strong manner,
• 1:32:46
  Speaker 1: conclude that it is their duty to rush on their
• 1:32:49
  Speaker 1: journey or weathers. And I am for waiting for wind
• 1:32:52
  Speaker 1: and tide. They are for hazarding all for God at
• 1:32:56
  Speaker 1: a clap, and I am for taking all advantages to
• 1:33:00
  Speaker 1: secure my life and a state. They are for holding
• 1:33:03
  Speaker 1: their notions, though all other men be against them. But
• 1:33:07
  Speaker 1: I am for religion and what and so far as
• 1:33:09
  Speaker 1: the times and my safety will bear it. They are
• 1:33:13
  Speaker 1: for religion when in rags and content, but I am
• 1:33:17
  Speaker 1: for him when he walks in his silver slippers in
• 1:33:20
  Speaker 1: the sunshine, and with applause, mister, hold the world aye,
• 1:33:25
  Speaker 1: and hold you there still good, mister byends, For for
• 1:33:29
  Speaker 1: my part I can count him but a fool that
• 1:33:31
  Speaker 1: having the liberty to keep what he has shall be
• 1:33:34
  Speaker 1: so unwise as to lose it. Let us be wise
• 1:33:37
  Speaker 1: as serpents. It is best to make hay while the
• 1:33:40
  Speaker 1: sun shines. You see how the bee lies still in
• 1:33:44
  Speaker 1: winter and bestirs her only when she can have profit
• 1:33:47
  Speaker 1: with pleasure. God sends sometimes rain and sometimes sunshine, if
• 1:33:52
  Speaker 1: they be such fools to go through the first. Yet,
• 1:33:55
  Speaker 1: let us be content to take fair weather along with us.
• 1:33:58
  Speaker 1: For my part, I like that religion best that will
• 1:34:01
  Speaker 1: stand with the security of God's good blessings unto us.
• 1:34:05
  Speaker 1: For who can imagine that is ruled by his reason?
• 1:34:08
  Speaker 1: Since God has bestowed upon us the good things of
• 1:34:10
  Speaker 1: this life, but that he would have us keep them
• 1:34:13
  Speaker 1: for his sake. Abraham and Solomon grew rich in religion,
• 1:34:18
  Speaker 1: and Job says that a good man shall lay up
• 1:34:20
  Speaker 1: gold as dust, but he must not be such as
• 1:34:23
  Speaker 1: the men before us, if they be as you have
• 1:34:25
  Speaker 1: described them. Mister save all, I think that we are
• 1:34:31
  Speaker 1: all agreed in this matter, and therefore there needs no
• 1:34:34
  Speaker 1: more words about it. Mister money Love, no there needs
• 1:34:39
  Speaker 1: no more words about this matter. Indeed, for he that
• 1:34:42
  Speaker 1: believes neither scripture nor reason, and you see we have
• 1:34:45
  Speaker 1: both on our side, neither knows his own liberty, nor
• 1:34:49
  Speaker 1: seeks his own safety. Biens, My brethren, we are, as
• 1:34:55
  Speaker 1: you see, going all on pilgrimage, and for our better
• 1:34:58
  Speaker 1: diversion from things that are bad. Give me leave to
• 1:35:01
  Speaker 1: propound unto you this question. Suppose a man, a minister,
• 1:35:05
  Speaker 1: or a tradesman, et cetera, should have an advantage to
• 1:35:08
  Speaker 1: lie before him to get the good blessings of this life.
• 1:35:11
  Speaker 1: Yet so as that he can by no means come
• 1:35:13
  Speaker 1: by them, except in appearance, at least he becomes extraordinarily
• 1:35:17
  Speaker 1: zealous in some points of religion that he meddled not
• 1:35:20
  Speaker 1: with before, may he not use this means to attain
• 1:35:24
  Speaker 1: his end, and yet be a right honest man. Mister
• 1:35:29
  Speaker 1: money Love, I see the bottom of your question, and
• 1:35:32
  Speaker 1: with these gentlemen's good leave, I will endeavor to shape
• 1:35:35
  Speaker 1: you an answer, and first to speak to your question
• 1:35:39
  Speaker 1: as it concerneth a minister himself. Suppose a minister a
• 1:35:43
  Speaker 1: worthy man, possessed but of a very small benefice, and
• 1:35:47
  Speaker 1: has in his eye a greater more fat and plump
• 1:35:50
  Speaker 1: by far. He has also now an opportunity of getting it.
• 1:35:54
  Speaker 1: Yet so as by being more studious, by preaching more
• 1:35:57
  Speaker 1: frequently and zealously, and because the temper of the people
• 1:36:00
  Speaker 1: requires it, by altering off some of his principles. For
• 1:36:04
  Speaker 1: my part, I see no reason why a man may
• 1:36:07
  Speaker 1: not do this, provided he has a call, ay and
• 1:36:10
  Speaker 1: more a great deal besides, and yet be an honest man.
• 1:36:14
  Speaker 1: For why one, his desire of a greater benefice is lawful.
• 1:36:20
  Speaker 1: This cannot be contradicted, since it is set before him
• 1:36:23
  Speaker 1: by providence, so that he may get it if he can,
• 1:36:27
  Speaker 1: making no question for conscience sake. Two Besides, his desire
• 1:36:32
  Speaker 1: after that benefice makes him more studious, a more zealous preacher, etc.
• 1:36:36
  Speaker 1: And so makes him a better man. Yea, it makes
• 1:36:39
  Speaker 1: him better improve his parts, which is according to the
• 1:36:41
  Speaker 1: mind of God. Three. Now, as for his complying with
• 1:36:46
  Speaker 1: the temper of his people by deserting to serve them
• 1:36:49
  Speaker 1: some of his principles, this algorith one that he is
• 1:36:53
  Speaker 1: of a self denying temper, two of a sweet and
• 1:36:56
  Speaker 1: winning deportment, and three so more fit for the minister function. Four.
• 1:37:03
  Speaker 1: I conclude then that a minister that changes as small.
• 1:37:06
  Speaker 1: For a great should not, for so doing be judged
• 1:37:08
  Speaker 1: as covetous, but rather, since he is improved in his
• 1:37:11
  Speaker 1: parts and industry, thereby be counted as one that pursues
• 1:37:15
  Speaker 1: his call and the opportunity put into his hand to
• 1:37:18
  Speaker 1: do good. And now to the second part of the question,
• 1:37:21
  Speaker 1: which concerns the tradesman you mentioned. Suppose such an one
• 1:37:26
  Speaker 1: to have but a poor employ in the world. But
• 1:37:29
  Speaker 1: by becoming religious he may ment his market, perhaps get
• 1:37:33
  Speaker 1: a rich wife, or more and far better customers to
• 1:37:38
  Speaker 1: his shop. For my part, I see no reason but
• 1:37:41
  Speaker 1: this may be lawfully done. For why one to become
• 1:37:46
  Speaker 1: religious is a virtue? By what means soever a man
• 1:37:48
  Speaker 1: becomes so? Two, Nor is it unlawful to get a
• 1:37:53
  Speaker 1: rich wife or more custom to my shop. Three? Besides,
• 1:37:57
  Speaker 1: the man that gets these by becoming religious, gets that
• 1:38:00
  Speaker 1: which is good of them that are good by becoming
• 1:38:03
  Speaker 1: good himself. So then here is a good wife, and
• 1:38:06
  Speaker 1: good customers, and good gain, and all these by becoming religious,
• 1:38:10
  Speaker 1: which is good. Therefore, to become religious to get all
• 1:38:13
  Speaker 1: these is a good and profitable design. This answer, thus
• 1:38:19
  Speaker 1: made by mister Moneylove to mister Byan's question, was highly
• 1:38:24
  Speaker 1: applauded by them all. Wherefore they concluded upon the whole
• 1:38:27
  Speaker 1: that it was most wholesome and advantageous. And because as
• 1:38:31
  Speaker 1: they thought, no man was able to contradict it, and
• 1:38:34
  Speaker 1: because Christian and Hopeful were yet within call, they jointly
• 1:38:38
  Speaker 1: agreed to assault them with the question as soon as
• 1:38:40
  Speaker 1: they overtook them, and the rather because they had opposed
• 1:38:43
  Speaker 1: mister Byen's before. So they called after them, and they
• 1:38:47
  Speaker 1: stopped and stood still till they came up to them.
• 1:38:50
  Speaker 1: But they concluded as they went that not mister Byan's,
• 1:38:53
  Speaker 1: but old mister hold the World, should propound the question
• 1:38:55
  Speaker 1: to them, because, as they supposed, their answer to him
• 1:38:59
  Speaker 1: would be without the remainder of that heat that was
• 1:39:01
  Speaker 1: kindled betwixt mister Byens and them at their party a
• 1:39:05
  Speaker 1: little before. So they came up to each other, and
• 1:39:09
  Speaker 1: after a short salutation, mister hold the World propoundered the
• 1:39:13
  Speaker 1: question to Christian and his fellow, and then bid them
• 1:39:16
  Speaker 1: to answer if they could. Then, said Christian, even a
• 1:39:21
  Speaker 1: babe in religion may answer ten thousand such questions, For
• 1:39:25
  Speaker 1: if it be unlawful to follow Christ for lows as
• 1:39:27
  Speaker 1: it is John six twenty six, how much more abominable
• 1:39:33
  Speaker 1: is it to make of him and religion a stalking
• 1:39:35
  Speaker 1: horse to get and enjoy the world. Nor do we
• 1:39:38
  Speaker 1: find any other than heathens, hypocrites, devils, and wizards that
• 1:39:42
  Speaker 1: are of this opinion one heathens. For when Haymour and
• 1:39:47
  Speaker 1: Shecham had a mind to the daughter and cattle of Jacob,
• 1:39:51
  Speaker 1: they saw that there was no way for them to
• 1:39:53
  Speaker 1: come at them, but by being circumcised. They said to
• 1:39:56
  Speaker 1: their companions, if every male of us be circumcised as
• 1:40:00
  Speaker 1: they are circumcised, shall not their cattle and their substance,
• 1:40:04
  Speaker 1: and every beast of theirs be ours. Their daughters and
• 1:40:07
  Speaker 1: their cattle were that which they sought to obtain, and
• 1:40:10
  Speaker 1: their religion the stalking horse they made use of to
• 1:40:13
  Speaker 1: come at them. Read the whole story Genesis thirty four
• 1:40:17
  Speaker 1: twenty to twenty four two. The hypocritical Pharisees were also
• 1:40:22
  Speaker 1: of this religion. Long prayers were their pretense, but to
• 1:40:26
  Speaker 1: get widows houses was their intent, and greater damnation was
• 1:40:30
  Speaker 1: from God their judgment. Luke twenty forty six and forty seven. Three.
• 1:40:37
  Speaker 1: Judas the Devil was also of this religion. He was
• 1:40:40
  Speaker 1: religious for the bag that he might be possessed of
• 1:40:43
  Speaker 1: what was put therein, but he was lost, cast away,
• 1:40:47
  Speaker 1: and the very son of Perdition. Four Simon the Wizard
• 1:40:52
  Speaker 1: was of this religion too, for he would have had
• 1:40:55
  Speaker 1: the holy ghost that he might have got money there.
• 1:40:58
  Speaker 1: And his sentence from Peter's mouth was according Acts eight
• 1:41:03
  Speaker 1: nineteen to twenty two, neither will it go out of
• 1:41:07
  Speaker 1: my mind that that man who takes that religion for
• 1:41:09
  Speaker 1: the world will throw away religion for the world. For
• 1:41:13
  Speaker 1: so surely as Judas designed the world in becoming religious,
• 1:41:18
  Speaker 1: so surely did he also sell religion and his master
• 1:41:21
  Speaker 1: for the same. To answer the question therefore affirmatively as
• 1:41:26
  Speaker 1: I perceive you have done, and to accept of as
• 1:41:28
  Speaker 1: authentic such answer as heathenish, hypocritical, and devilish, and your
• 1:41:34
  Speaker 1: reward will be according to your works. Then they stood
• 1:41:39
  Speaker 1: staring one upon another, but had not wherewith to answer.
• 1:41:42
  Speaker 1: Christian hope will also approve of the soundness of Christian's answer.
• 1:41:47
  Speaker 1: So there was a great silence among them. Mister Byns
• 1:41:51
  Speaker 1: and his company also staggered and kept behind, that Christian
• 1:41:55
  Speaker 1: and Hopeful might outgo them. Then said Christian to his fellow,
• 1:42:01
  Speaker 1: if these men cannot stand before the sentence of men?
• 1:42:04
  Speaker 1: What will they do with the sentence of God? And
• 1:42:07
  Speaker 1: if they are mute when dealt with by vessels of clay,
• 1:42:11
  Speaker 1: what will they do when they shall be rebuked by
• 1:42:13
  Speaker 1: the flames of a devouring fire. Then Christian, hopeful outwent
• 1:42:19
  Speaker 1: them again and went to They came at a delicate
• 1:42:21
  Speaker 1: plain called Ease, where they went with much content. But
• 1:42:26
  Speaker 1: that plain was but narrow, so they were quickly got
• 1:42:29
  Speaker 1: over it. Now at the farther side of that plain
• 1:42:32
  Speaker 1: was a little hill called Lucre, and in that hill
• 1:42:36
  Speaker 1: a silver mine, which some of them that had formerly
• 1:42:39
  Speaker 1: gone that way, because of the rarity of it, had
• 1:42:41
  Speaker 1: turned aside to see. But going too near the brim
• 1:42:45
  Speaker 1: of the pit, the ground, being deceitful under them, broke,
• 1:42:48
  Speaker 1: and they were slain. Some also had been made then
• 1:42:52
  Speaker 1: could not, to their dying day be their own men Again.
• 1:42:57
  Speaker 1: Then I saw in my dream that a little off
• 1:42:59
  Speaker 1: the road, over against the silver mines to damas gentlemen
• 1:43:03
  Speaker 1: like to call passengers to come and see. Who said
• 1:43:07
  Speaker 1: to Christian and his fellow, ho turn aside hither, and
• 1:43:11
  Speaker 1: I will show you a thing, Christian, what thing so
• 1:43:15
  Speaker 1: deserving as to turn us out of the way to
• 1:43:17
  Speaker 1: see it. Demus, here is a silver mine, and some
• 1:43:22
  Speaker 1: digging in it for treasure. If you will come with
• 1:43:25
  Speaker 1: the little pens, you may richly provide for yourselves. Hopeful
• 1:43:31
  Speaker 1: then said Hopeful, let us go see Christian. Not, I
• 1:43:37
  Speaker 1: said Christian, I have heard of this place before now,
• 1:43:41
  Speaker 1: and how many they have been slain. And besides that
• 1:43:44
  Speaker 1: treasure is a snare to those that seek it, for
• 1:43:47
  Speaker 1: it hindereth them in their pilgrimage. Then Christian called a Damus, saying,
• 1:43:53
  Speaker 1: is not the place dangerous? Hath it not hindered many
• 1:43:57
  Speaker 1: in their pilgrimage Hoseiah nine, Si Demus, not very dangerous
• 1:44:04
  Speaker 1: except to those that are careless? But with all he
• 1:44:06
  Speaker 1: blushed as he spake. Christian then said Christian to Hopeful,
• 1:44:12
  Speaker 1: let us not stir a step, but still keep on
• 1:44:14
  Speaker 1: our way. Hopeful, I will warnd you. When Bayans comes up.
• 1:44:20
  Speaker 1: If he hath the same invitation as we, he will
• 1:44:23
  Speaker 1: turn in thither to see Christian, no doubt thereof, for
• 1:44:28
  Speaker 1: his principles lead him that way, and one hundred to one,
• 1:44:31
  Speaker 1: but he dies there Demus. Then Demus called again, saying,
• 1:44:37
  Speaker 1: but will you not come over and see Christian? Then
• 1:44:42
  Speaker 1: Christian roundly answered, saying, deemest thou art an enemy to
• 1:44:46
  Speaker 1: the right ways of the Lord of this way, and
• 1:44:49
  Speaker 1: hast been already condemned for thine own turning aside by
• 1:44:52
  Speaker 1: one of His Majesty's judges, said Timothy four ten. And
• 1:44:57
  Speaker 1: why seekest thou to bring us into the like? Besides,
• 1:45:02
  Speaker 1: if we at all turn aside our Lord, the King
• 1:45:04
  Speaker 1: will certainly hear thereof, and will there put us to shame.
• 1:45:08
  Speaker 1: Where we would stand with boldness before him. Demus cried
• 1:45:13
  Speaker 1: again that he also was one of their fraternity, and
• 1:45:16
  Speaker 1: that if they would tarry a little, he also himself
• 1:45:19
  Speaker 1: would walk with them. Christian then said Christian, what is
• 1:45:24
  Speaker 1: thy name? Is it not the same by which I
• 1:45:27
  Speaker 1: have called thee Demus? Yes, my name is Demus. I
• 1:45:32
  Speaker 1: am the son of Abraham. Christian. I know you. Gahazi
• 1:45:38
  Speaker 1: was your great grandfather, and Judas your father, and you
• 1:45:42
  Speaker 1: have trodden their steps. It is but a devilish prank
• 1:45:45
  Speaker 1: that thou usest thy father was hanged for a traitor,
• 1:45:49
  Speaker 1: and thou deservest no better reward. Second Kings five twenty
• 1:45:54
  Speaker 1: to twenty seven, Matthew twenty six, fourteen and fifteen twenty
• 1:45:59
  Speaker 1: seven three to five. Assure thyself that when we come
• 1:46:04
  Speaker 1: to the king, we will tell him of this thy behavior.
• 1:46:08
  Speaker 1: Thus they went their way. By this time by Ends
• 1:46:13
  Speaker 1: and his companions were come again within sight, and they
• 1:46:16
  Speaker 1: at the first beck went over to DMUs. Now whether
• 1:46:20
  Speaker 1: they fell into the pit by looking over the brink thereof,
• 1:46:23
  Speaker 1: or whether they went down to dig, or whether they
• 1:46:26
  Speaker 1: were smothered in the bottom by the damps that commonly
• 1:46:28
  Speaker 1: arise of these things, I am not certain. But this
• 1:46:32
  Speaker 1: I observed that they were never seen again in the way.
• 1:46:37
  Speaker 1: Then sang Christian, by Ends and silver Demus. Both agree,
• 1:46:42
  Speaker 1: one calls the other runs that he may be a
• 1:46:45
  Speaker 1: sharer in his lucre. So these two take up in
• 1:46:48
  Speaker 1: this world, and no farther go. Now I saw that
• 1:46:54
  Speaker 1: just on the other side of this plain, the pilgrims
• 1:46:57
  Speaker 1: came to a place where stood an old monument hard
• 1:47:00
  Speaker 1: by the highway side, at the sight of which they
• 1:47:02
  Speaker 1: were both concerned because of the strangeness of the form thereof,
• 1:47:07
  Speaker 1: for it seemed to them as if it had been
• 1:47:08
  Speaker 1: a woman transformed into the shape of a pillar. Here
• 1:47:13
  Speaker 1: therefore they stood looking and looking upon it, but could
• 1:47:16
  Speaker 1: not for a time tell what they should make thereof.
• 1:47:20
  Speaker 1: At last, hopeful a spide written upon the head thereof
• 1:47:23
  Speaker 1: a writing in an unusual hair. But he, being no scholar,
• 1:47:27
  Speaker 1: called to Christian, for he was learned to see if
• 1:47:30
  Speaker 1: he could pick out the meaning. So he came, and
• 1:47:34
  Speaker 1: after a little laying of letters together, he found the
• 1:47:37
  Speaker 1: same to be this remember Lot's wife, So he read
• 1:47:42
  Speaker 1: it to his fellow, after which they both concluded that
• 1:47:45
  Speaker 1: that was the pillar of salt into which Lot's wife
• 1:47:48
  Speaker 1: was churned, for her looking back with a covetous heart,
• 1:47:52
  Speaker 1: when she was going from Sodom for safety Genesis nineteen
• 1:47:56
  Speaker 1: twenty six, which sudden and amazing sight gave them occasion
• 1:48:00
  Speaker 1: for this discourse. Christian, Ah, my brother, this is a
• 1:48:08
  Speaker 1: seasonable sight. It came opportunely to us after the invitation
• 1:48:12
  Speaker 1: which Demus gave us to come over to view the
• 1:48:14
  Speaker 1: hill Lucra. And had we gone over as he desired us,
• 1:48:18
  Speaker 1: and as thou wast inclined to do, my brother, we
• 1:48:22
  Speaker 1: had for aught, I know, been made like this woman,
• 1:48:25
  Speaker 1: a spectacle for those that shall come after to behold hopeful.
• 1:48:32
  Speaker 1: I am sorry that I was so foolish, and are
• 1:48:34
  Speaker 1: maid to wonder that I am not now as Lot's wife,
• 1:48:38
  Speaker 1: for wherein was the difference betwixt her sin and mine?
• 1:48:41
  Speaker 1: She only looked back, and I had a desire to
• 1:48:44
  Speaker 1: go see. Let grace be adored, and let me be ashamed,
• 1:48:48
  Speaker 1: that ever such a thing should be in mine heart. Christian,
• 1:48:54
  Speaker 1: let us take notice of what we see here for
• 1:48:57
  Speaker 1: our help from time to come. This woman escaped one judgment,
• 1:49:02
  Speaker 1: for she fell not by the destruction of Sodom, yet
• 1:49:05
  Speaker 1: she was destroyed by another. As we see, she is
• 1:49:08
  Speaker 1: turned into a pillar of salt, hopeful true. And she
• 1:49:14
  Speaker 1: may be to us both caution and example, caution that
• 1:49:17
  Speaker 1: we should shun her sin, or a sign of what
• 1:49:20
  Speaker 1: judgment will overtake, such as shall not be prevented by
• 1:49:23
  Speaker 1: this caution. So Cora, Dathan and Abraham, with the two
• 1:49:28
  Speaker 1: hundred and fifty men that perished in their sin, did
• 1:49:30
  Speaker 1: also become a sign or example to others to beware
• 1:49:35
  Speaker 1: number sixteen, thirty one and thirty two, twenty six, nine
• 1:49:40
  Speaker 1: and ten. But above all, I muse at one thing
• 1:49:44
  Speaker 1: to wit how Demus and his fellows can stand so
• 1:49:46
  Speaker 1: confidently yonder to look for that treasure which this woman,
• 1:49:50
  Speaker 1: but for looking behind her after for we read not
• 1:49:54
  Speaker 1: that she stepped one foot out of the way was
• 1:49:57
  Speaker 1: turned into a pillar of salt, especially since the judgment
• 1:50:02
  Speaker 1: which overtook her did make her an example within sight
• 1:50:04
  Speaker 1: of where they are, For they cannot choose but see her.
• 1:50:08
  Speaker 1: Did they but lift up their eyes? Christian it is
• 1:50:15
  Speaker 1: a thing to be wondered at. And it argued that
• 1:50:18
  Speaker 1: their hearts are growing desperate in the case. And I
• 1:50:21
  Speaker 1: cannot tell who to compare them to so fitly as
• 1:50:24
  Speaker 1: to them that pick pockets in the presence of the judge,
• 1:50:28
  Speaker 1: or that will cut purses under the gallows. It is
• 1:50:32
  Speaker 1: said of the men of Sodom that they were sinners
• 1:50:34
  Speaker 1: exceedingly because they were sinners before the Lord, that is
• 1:50:37
  Speaker 1: in his eyesight, and notwithstanding the kindnesses that he had
• 1:50:41
  Speaker 1: shown them, for the land of Sodom was now like
• 1:50:44
  Speaker 1: the garden of Eden, as heretofore Genesis thirteen ten to thirteen.
• 1:50:50
  Speaker 1: This therefore provoked him the more to jealousy, and made
• 1:50:54
  Speaker 1: their plague as hot as the fire of the Lord
• 1:50:56
  Speaker 1: out of heaven could make it. And it is most
• 1:50:59
  Speaker 1: rationally to become included that such even such as these are,
• 1:51:03
  Speaker 1: that shall seen in the sight Yea and that too,
• 1:51:06
  Speaker 1: in despite of such examples that are set continually before them,
• 1:51:09
  Speaker 1: to caution them to the contrary, must be partakers of
• 1:51:13
  Speaker 1: severest judgments. Hopeful, doubtless, thou hast said the truth. But
• 1:51:20
  Speaker 1: what a mercy is it that neither thou, but especially
• 1:51:23
  Speaker 1: I am not made myself this example, This minister hath
• 1:51:28
  Speaker 1: occasion to us to thank God, to fear before him,
• 1:51:31
  Speaker 1: and always to remember Lot's wife. I saw them that
• 1:51:37
  Speaker 1: they went on their way to a pleasant river, which
• 1:51:40
  Speaker 1: David the King called the river of God, but John
• 1:51:43
  Speaker 1: the river of the water of Life Psalm sixty five nine,
• 1:51:47
  Speaker 1: Revelations twenty two one Ezekiel forty seven one to nine.
• 1:51:54
  Speaker 1: Now their way lay just upon the bank of this river.
• 1:51:57
  Speaker 1: Here therefore Christian and his companion walked with great delight.
• 1:52:01
  Speaker 1: They drank also over the water of the river, which
• 1:52:04
  Speaker 1: was pleasant and enlivening to their weary spirits. Besides, on
• 1:52:09
  Speaker 1: the battle of this river on either side were green
• 1:52:12
  Speaker 1: trees with all manner of fruit, and the leaves they
• 1:52:15
  Speaker 1: ate to prevent surfets and other diseases that are incident
• 1:52:19
  Speaker 1: to those that heat their blood by travel. On either
• 1:52:23
  Speaker 1: side of the river was also a meadow curiously beautified
• 1:52:27
  Speaker 1: with lilies, and it was green all the year long.
• 1:52:31
  Speaker 1: In this meadow they lay down and slept, for here
• 1:52:34
  Speaker 1: they might lie down safely Psalm twenty three to two,
• 1:52:38
  Speaker 1: Isaiah fourteen thirty. When they awoke, they gathered again of
• 1:52:43
  Speaker 1: the fruit of the trees, and drank again of the
• 1:52:45
  Speaker 1: water of the river, and then lay down again to sleep.
• 1:52:49
  Speaker 1: First they did several days and nights. Then they sang, behold, ye,
• 1:52:57
  Speaker 1: how these crystal streams do glide to comfort pilgrims by
• 1:53:01
  Speaker 1: their highway side, the meadows green, besides their fragrance smell
• 1:53:05
  Speaker 1: you'll dainties for them. And he that can tell what
• 1:53:08
  Speaker 1: pleasant fruit yea leaves these trees do yield, will soon
• 1:53:13
  Speaker 1: sell all that he may buy this field. So, when
• 1:53:18
  Speaker 1: they were disposed to go on, for they were not
• 1:53:20
  Speaker 1: as yet at their journey's end, they ate and drank
• 1:53:24
  Speaker 1: and departed. Now I beheld in my dream that they
• 1:53:29
  Speaker 1: had not journeyed far, but the river and the way
• 1:53:32
  Speaker 1: for a time parted, at which they were not a
• 1:53:35
  Speaker 1: little sorry. Yet they durst not go out of the way. Now,
• 1:53:40
  Speaker 1: the way from the river was rough, and their feet
• 1:53:43
  Speaker 1: tender by reason of their travels. So the souls of
• 1:53:47
  Speaker 1: the pilgrim were much discouraged because of the way numbers
• 1:53:51
  Speaker 1: twenty one four. Wherefore, still as they went on, they
• 1:53:55
  Speaker 1: wished for a better way. Now a little before them
• 1:53:59
  Speaker 1: there was on the left hand of the road a
• 1:54:00
  Speaker 1: meadow and a style to go over into it. And
• 1:54:04
  Speaker 1: that meadow is called by path meadow. Then said Christian
• 1:54:09
  Speaker 1: to his fellow. If this meadow lieth along by our wayside,
• 1:54:13
  Speaker 1: let's go over into it. Then he went to the
• 1:54:16
  Speaker 1: style to see, and behold a path lay along by
• 1:54:20
  Speaker 1: the way on the other side of the fence. It
• 1:54:23
  Speaker 1: is according to my wish, said Christian, here is the
• 1:54:26
  Speaker 1: easiest going. Come good, hopeful, and let us go over hopeful.
• 1:54:33
  Speaker 1: But how this path should lead us out of the way, Christian,
• 1:54:38
  Speaker 1: that is not likely, said the other, Look, doth it
• 1:54:41
  Speaker 1: not go along by the wayside. So Hopeful, being persuaded
• 1:54:45
  Speaker 1: by his fellow, went after him over the stile. When
• 1:54:48
  Speaker 1: they were gone over and were got into the path,
• 1:54:51
  Speaker 1: they found it very easy for their feet, and with
• 1:54:54
  Speaker 1: all they looking before them as spider man walking as
• 1:54:58
  Speaker 1: they did, and his his name was vain Confidence. So
• 1:55:02
  Speaker 1: they called after him and asked him whither that way led,
• 1:55:06
  Speaker 1: he said to the celestial gate. Look, said Christian, did
• 1:55:10
  Speaker 1: not I tell you? So? By this? Ye may see
• 1:55:13
  Speaker 1: we are right. So they followed, and he went before them.
• 1:55:17
  Speaker 1: But behold, the night came on, and it grew very dark,
• 1:55:21
  Speaker 1: so that they that went behind lost the sight of
• 1:55:23
  Speaker 1: him that went before. He. Therefore that went before vain
• 1:55:29
  Speaker 1: confidence by name, not seeing the way before him, fell
• 1:55:32
  Speaker 1: into a deep pit, which was on purpose there made
• 1:55:36
  Speaker 1: by the Prince of those grounds to catch vainglorious fools withal,
• 1:55:41
  Speaker 1: and was dashed in pieces with his form Isaiah nine sixteen.
• 1:55:47
  Speaker 1: Now Christian and his fellow heard him fall, so they
• 1:55:50
  Speaker 1: called to know the matter, but there was no answer.
• 1:55:54
  Speaker 1: Only they heard a groaning, then said, Hopeful, where are
• 1:55:59
  Speaker 1: we now? Then was his fellow silent, as mistrusting that
• 1:56:03
  Speaker 1: he had led him out of the way. And now
• 1:56:06
  Speaker 1: it began to rain and thunder enlighten in a most
• 1:56:10
  Speaker 1: dreadful manner, and the water rose amain. Then Hopeful groaned
• 1:56:17
  Speaker 1: in himself, saying, oh, that I had kept on my
• 1:56:20
  Speaker 1: way Christian, who could have thought that this path should
• 1:56:25
  Speaker 1: have led us out of the way? Hopeful? I was
• 1:56:29
  Speaker 1: afraid aunt at the very first, and therefore gave you
• 1:56:32
  Speaker 1: that gentle caution. I would have spoke plainer, but that
• 1:56:35
  Speaker 1: you are older than I. Christian, good brother, be not offended.
• 1:56:41
  Speaker 1: I am sorry I have brought THEE out of the way,
• 1:56:44
  Speaker 1: and that I have put THEE into such imminent danger. Pray,
• 1:56:47
  Speaker 1: my brother, forgive me. I did not do it of
• 1:56:50
  Speaker 1: an evil intent. Hopeful, be comforted, my brother, for I
• 1:56:56
  Speaker 1: forgive THEE, and believe too that this shall be for
• 1:56:59
  Speaker 1: our good Christian. I am glad I have with me
• 1:57:03
  Speaker 1: a merciful brother. But we must not stand here. Let
• 1:57:07
  Speaker 1: us try to go back again. Hopeful, but, good brother,
• 1:57:12
  Speaker 1: let me go before. Christian. No, if you please let
• 1:57:17
  Speaker 1: me go first, that if there be any danger, I
• 1:57:21
  Speaker 1: may be first therein, because by my means we are
• 1:57:24
  Speaker 1: both gone out of the way. Hopeful, No, said, Hopeful,
• 1:57:30
  Speaker 1: you shall not go first, for your mind, being troubled,
• 1:57:33
  Speaker 1: may lead you out of the way again. Then, for
• 1:57:36
  Speaker 1: their encouragement, they heard the voice of one saying, let
• 1:57:40
  Speaker 1: thine heart be toward the highway, even the way that
• 1:57:43
  Speaker 1: thou wentest turn again Jeremiah thirty one, twenty one. But
• 1:57:49
  Speaker 1: by this time the waters were greatly risen by reason
• 1:57:52
  Speaker 1: of the witch. The way of going back was very dangerous.
• 1:57:56
  Speaker 1: Then I thought that it is easier going out of
• 1:57:58
  Speaker 1: the way when we are in than going in when
• 1:58:00
  Speaker 1: we are out. Yet they had ventured to go back,
• 1:58:04
  Speaker 1: but it was so dark and the flood was so high,
• 1:58:07
  Speaker 1: that in their going back they had liked to have
• 1:58:09
  Speaker 1: been drowned nine or ten times. Neither could they, with
• 1:58:15
  Speaker 1: all the skill they had, get again to the star
• 1:58:17
  Speaker 1: that night. Wherefore, at last, lighting under a little shelter,
• 1:58:21
  Speaker 1: they sat down there to the daybreak, But being weary,
• 1:58:24
  Speaker 1: they fell asleep. Now there was not far from the
• 1:58:30
  Speaker 1: place where they lay a castle called Doubting Castle. The
• 1:58:34
  Speaker 1: owner where of was Giant Despair, and it was in
• 1:58:37
  Speaker 1: his grounds they now were sleeping. Wherefore, he, getting up
• 1:58:40
  Speaker 1: in the morning Ernie, and walking up and down in
• 1:58:43
  Speaker 1: his fields, called Christian and Hope for asleep in his grounds. Then,
• 1:58:48
  Speaker 1: with a grim and surly voice, he bid them awake,
• 1:58:50
  Speaker 1: and asked them whence they were and what they did
• 1:58:53
  Speaker 1: in his grounds. They told him they were pilgrims, and
• 1:58:56
  Speaker 1: that they had lost their way. Then said the giant
• 1:59:01
  Speaker 1: you have this night trespassed on me by trampling in
• 1:59:04
  Speaker 1: and lying on my grounds. And therefore you must go
• 1:59:07
  Speaker 1: along with me. So they were forced to go, because
• 1:59:10
  Speaker 1: he was stronger than they. They also had but little
• 1:59:13
  Speaker 1: to say, for they knew themselves in a fault. The
• 1:59:17
  Speaker 1: Giant therefore drove them before him and put them into
• 1:59:20
  Speaker 1: his castle, into a very dark dungeon. Nasty and sinking
• 1:59:24
  Speaker 1: to the spirits of these two men. Here then they
• 1:59:28
  Speaker 1: lay from Wednesday morning till Saturday night, without one bit
• 1:59:32
  Speaker 1: of bread, or drop of drink, or light, or any
• 1:59:35
  Speaker 1: to ask how they did. They were therefore here in
• 1:59:39
  Speaker 1: evil case, and were far from friends and acquaintance Psalm
• 1:59:44
  Speaker 1: eighty eight eighteen. Now in this place, Christian had double sorrow,
• 1:59:49
  Speaker 1: because it was through his unadvised counsel that they were
• 1:59:52
  Speaker 1: brought into this distress. Now, Giant Despair had a wife,
• 2:00:00
  Speaker 1: and her name was Diffidence. So when he was gone
• 2:00:02
  Speaker 1: to bed, he told his wife what he had done
• 2:00:05
  Speaker 1: to wit, that he had taken a couple of prisoners
• 2:00:08
  Speaker 1: and cast them into his dungeon for trespassing on his grounds.
• 2:00:12
  Speaker 1: Then he asked her also what he had best do
• 2:00:14
  Speaker 1: further to them. So she asked him what they were,
• 2:00:18
  Speaker 1: whence they came, and whither they were bound? And he
• 2:00:20
  Speaker 1: told her. Then she counseled him that when he arose
• 2:00:24
  Speaker 1: in the morning, he should beat them without mercy. So
• 2:00:28
  Speaker 1: when he arose he getheth him a grievous crabtree cudgel,
• 2:00:33
  Speaker 1: and goes down into the dungeon to them, and there
• 2:00:36
  Speaker 1: first forced rating of them as if they were dogs,
• 2:00:39
  Speaker 1: although they gave him never a word of this chaste.
• 2:00:42
  Speaker 1: Then he falls upon them and beats them fearfully, in
• 2:00:45
  Speaker 1: such sort that they were not able to help themselves
• 2:00:48
  Speaker 1: or to turn them upon the floor. This done, he
• 2:00:52
  Speaker 1: withdraws and leaves them there to condole their misery and
• 2:00:55
  Speaker 1: to mourn under their distress. So all that day they
• 2:00:58
  Speaker 1: spent the time in nothing but sighs and bitter lamentations.
• 2:01:03
  Speaker 1: The next night, she talking with her husband further about them, and,
• 2:01:06
  Speaker 1: understanding that they were yet alive, did advise him to
• 2:01:10
  Speaker 1: counsel them to make away with themselves. So when morning
• 2:01:13
  Speaker 1: was come he goes to them in a surly manner
• 2:01:16
  Speaker 1: as before, and, perceiving them to be very sore with
• 2:01:19
  Speaker 1: the stripes that he had given them the day before,
• 2:01:22
  Speaker 1: he told them that since they were never like to
• 2:01:25
  Speaker 1: come out of that place, their only way would be
• 2:01:27
  Speaker 1: forthwith to make an end of themselves, either with knife,
• 2:01:31
  Speaker 1: halter or poison. For why said he should you choose
• 2:01:34
  Speaker 1: to live, seeing it as attended with so much bitterness?
• 2:01:39
  Speaker 1: But they desired him to let them go. With that,
• 2:01:42
  Speaker 1: he looked ugly upon them, and rushing to them, had
• 2:01:45
  Speaker 1: doubtless made an end of them himself. But that he
• 2:01:48
  Speaker 1: fell into one of his fits, for he sometimes, in
• 2:01:51
  Speaker 1: sunshiny weather, fell into fits, and lost for a time
• 2:01:55
  Speaker 1: the use of his hands. Wherefore he withdrew and left
• 2:01:58
  Speaker 1: them as before to consider what to do. Then did
• 2:02:02
  Speaker 1: the prisoners consult between themselves whether it was best to
• 2:02:05
  Speaker 1: take his counsel or no. And thus they began to discourse.
• 2:02:10
  Speaker 1: Christian brother said Christian, what shall we do? The life
• 2:02:16
  Speaker 1: that we now live is miserable. For my part, I
• 2:02:20
  Speaker 1: know not whether it is best to live thus or
• 2:02:22
  Speaker 1: to die out of hand. My soul chooseth strangling rather
• 2:02:26
  Speaker 1: than life, And the grave is more easy for me
• 2:02:29
  Speaker 1: than this dungeon Job seven fifteen. Shall we be ruled
• 2:02:34
  Speaker 1: by this giant hopeful? Indeed, our present condition is dreadful,
• 2:02:41
  Speaker 1: and death would be far more welcome to me than
• 2:02:43
  Speaker 1: thus forever to abide. But yet let us consider the
• 2:02:47
  Speaker 1: Lord of the country to which we are going, hath
• 2:02:49
  Speaker 1: said thou shalt do no murder, No, not to another
• 2:02:53
  Speaker 1: man's person, much more than are we forbidden to take
• 2:02:56
  Speaker 1: his counsel to kill ourselves. Besides, he that kills another
• 2:03:01
  Speaker 1: can but commit murder upon his body. But for one
• 2:03:04
  Speaker 1: to kill himself is to kill body and soul at once.
• 2:03:08
  Speaker 1: And moreover, my brother, thou talkest of ease in the grave,
• 2:03:12
  Speaker 1: But hast thou forgotten the hell? Whither for certain the
• 2:03:14
  Speaker 1: murderers go for no murderer hath eternal life, et cetera.
• 2:03:19
  Speaker 1: And let us consider again that all the law is
• 2:03:21
  Speaker 1: not in the hand of Giant Despair. Others, so far
• 2:03:25
  Speaker 1: as I can understand, have been taken by him, as
• 2:03:28
  Speaker 1: well as we, and yet have escaped out of his hands.
• 2:03:32
  Speaker 1: Who knows but that God who made the world may
• 2:03:35
  Speaker 1: cause that giant Despair may die, or that at some
• 2:03:38
  Speaker 1: time or other he may forget to lock us in,
• 2:03:40
  Speaker 1: or that he may in a short time have another
• 2:03:42
  Speaker 1: of his fits before us, and may lose the use
• 2:03:45
  Speaker 1: of his limbs. And if ever that should come to
• 2:03:47
  Speaker 1: pass again, for my part, I am resolved to pluck
• 2:03:50
  Speaker 1: up the heart of a man, and to try my
• 2:03:53
  Speaker 1: utmost to get from under his hand. I was a
• 2:03:56
  Speaker 1: fool that I did not try to do it before.
• 2:03:59
  Speaker 1: But however, my brother, let us be patient and endure
• 2:04:02
  Speaker 1: a while. The time may come that may give us
• 2:04:05
  Speaker 1: a happy release, But let us not be our own murderers.
• 2:04:09
  Speaker 1: With these words hopeful at present, did moderate the mind
• 2:04:12
  Speaker 1: of his brother. So they continued together in the dark
• 2:04:15
  Speaker 1: that day, in their sad and doleful condition. Well towards evening,
• 2:04:23
  Speaker 1: the Giant goes down into the dungeon again to see
• 2:04:26
  Speaker 1: if his prisoners had taken his counsel. But when he
• 2:04:29
  Speaker 1: came there, he found them alive, and truly alive. Was
• 2:04:33
  Speaker 1: all for now, what for want of bread and water,
• 2:04:36
  Speaker 1: and by reason of the wounds they had received when
• 2:04:39
  Speaker 1: he beat them, they could do little but breathe. But
• 2:04:43
  Speaker 1: I say he found them alive, at which he fell
• 2:04:45
  Speaker 1: into a grievous rage, and told them that, seeing they
• 2:04:48
  Speaker 1: had disobeyed his counsel, it should be worse with them
• 2:04:51
  Speaker 1: than if they had never been born. At this they
• 2:04:55
  Speaker 1: trembled greatly, and I think that Christian fell into a swoon.
• 2:04:59
  Speaker 1: But coming little to himself again, they renewed their discourse
• 2:05:02
  Speaker 1: about the giant's council, and whether yet they had best
• 2:05:05
  Speaker 1: take it or no. Now Christian again seemed for doing it,
• 2:05:09
  Speaker 1: but Hopeful made his second replies. Followeth Hopeful my brother said,
• 2:05:16
  Speaker 1: he rememberest thou not how valiant thou hast been. Heretofore
• 2:05:21
  Speaker 1: Apollyon could not crush Thee, nor could all that thou
• 2:05:24
  Speaker 1: didst hear, or see or feel in the valley of
• 2:05:27
  Speaker 1: the shadow of death. What hardship, terror, and amazement hast
• 2:05:31
  Speaker 1: thou already gone through? And art thou now nothing but fears.
• 2:05:37
  Speaker 1: Thou seest that I am in the dungeon with THEE,
• 2:05:39
  Speaker 1: a far weakened man by nature than thou art. Also
• 2:05:43
  Speaker 1: this giant hath wounded me as well as THEE, and
• 2:05:46
  Speaker 1: hath also cut off the bread and water from my mouth,
• 2:05:50
  Speaker 1: And with THEE I mourn without the light. But let
• 2:05:53
  Speaker 1: us exercise a little more patience. Remember how thou plait'st
• 2:05:57
  Speaker 1: the man at Vanity fair, and was nigh afraid of
• 2:06:00
  Speaker 1: the chain north cage, nor yet of bloody death. Wherefore
• 2:06:05
  Speaker 1: let us at least to avoid the shame that it
• 2:06:07
  Speaker 1: becomes not a Christian to be found in bear up
• 2:06:11
  Speaker 1: with patience as well as we can. Now, night being
• 2:06:15
  Speaker 1: come again, and the Giant and his wife being in bed,
• 2:06:19
  Speaker 1: she asked him concerning the prisoners and if they had
• 2:06:22
  Speaker 1: taken his counsel, to which he replied, they are sturdy rogues.
• 2:06:26
  Speaker 1: They choose rather to bear all hardships than to make
• 2:06:29
  Speaker 1: away with themselves. Then said she take them into the
• 2:06:34
  Speaker 1: castle yard tomorrow and show them the bones and skulls
• 2:06:37
  Speaker 1: of those that thou hast already dispatched, and make them
• 2:06:40
  Speaker 1: believe ere weak comes to an end. Thou wilt tear
• 2:06:44
  Speaker 1: them in pieces, as thou hast done their fellows before them. So,
• 2:06:48
  Speaker 1: when the morning was come, the Giant goes to them
• 2:06:51
  Speaker 1: again and takes them into the castle yard and shows
• 2:06:54
  Speaker 1: them as his wife had bidden him. These said he
• 2:06:57
  Speaker 1: were pilgrims as you are once, and they trespassed on
• 2:07:01
  Speaker 1: my grounds as you have done. And when I thought fit,
• 2:07:04
  Speaker 1: I tore them in pieces. And so within ten days
• 2:07:07
  Speaker 1: I will do you get you down to your den again.
• 2:07:11
  Speaker 1: And with that he beat them all the way Thither
• 2:07:14
  Speaker 1: They lay therefore all day on Saturday, in a lamentable case.
• 2:07:17
  Speaker 1: As before. Now, when night was come, and when missus
• 2:07:21
  Speaker 1: diffidence and her husband. The giant was got to bed.
• 2:07:24
  Speaker 1: They began to renew their discourse of their prisoners, and
• 2:07:28
  Speaker 1: with all the old giant wondered that he could neither
• 2:07:30
  Speaker 1: buy his blows nor counsel bring them to an end.
• 2:07:34
  Speaker 1: And with that his wife replied, I fear, said she
• 2:07:38
  Speaker 1: that they live in hopes that some will come to
• 2:07:40
  Speaker 1: relieve them, or that they have picklocks about them, by
• 2:07:44
  Speaker 1: the means of which they hoped to escape. And sayest
• 2:07:48
  Speaker 1: thou so, my dear, said the giant, I will therefore
• 2:07:51
  Speaker 1: search them in the morning. Well on Saturday, about midnight
• 2:07:56
  Speaker 1: they began to pray, and continued in prayer till almost
• 2:07:59
  Speaker 1: break of day. Now a little before it was day.
• 2:08:02
  Speaker 1: Good Christian, as one half amazed, break out into this
• 2:08:05
  Speaker 1: passionate speech. What a fool grooth he am? I thust
• 2:08:09
  Speaker 1: to lie in a stinking dungeon when I may as
• 2:08:12
  Speaker 1: well walk at liberty. I have a key in my bosom,
• 2:08:15
  Speaker 1: called promise that will I am persuaded open any lock?
• 2:08:19
  Speaker 1: In doubting castle then said, hopeful, that is good news,
• 2:08:24
  Speaker 1: good brother, pluck it out of thy bosom and try.
• 2:08:28
  Speaker 1: Then Christian pulled it out of his bosom and began
• 2:08:31
  Speaker 1: to try at the dungeon door, whose bolt. As he
• 2:08:33
  Speaker 1: turned the key gave back, and the door flew open.
• 2:08:37
  Speaker 1: With ease, and Christian and Hopeful both came out. Then
• 2:08:41
  Speaker 1: he went to the outward door that leads into the
• 2:08:43
  Speaker 1: castle yard, and with his key opened that door. Also
• 2:08:48
  Speaker 1: after he went to the iron gate, for that must
• 2:08:50
  Speaker 1: be open too, But that lock went desperately hard, yet
• 2:08:55
  Speaker 1: the key did open it. They then thrust open the
• 2:08:58
  Speaker 1: gate to make their escape with speed. But that gate,
• 2:09:02
  Speaker 1: as it opened, made such a creaking that it waits
• 2:09:04
  Speaker 1: Giant Despair, who, hastily rising to pursue his prisoners, felt
• 2:09:09
  Speaker 1: his limbs to fail, for his fits took him again,
• 2:09:13
  Speaker 1: so that he could by no means go after them.
• 2:09:16
  Speaker 1: Then they went on and came to the King's Highway,
• 2:09:19
  Speaker 1: and so were safe because they were out of his jurisdiction. Now,
• 2:09:25
  Speaker 1: when they were gone over the star, they began to
• 2:09:27
  Speaker 1: contrive with themselves what they should do at that style
• 2:09:30
  Speaker 1: to prevent those that shall come after from falling into
• 2:09:32
  Speaker 1: the hands of Giant Despair. So they consented to erect
• 2:09:37
  Speaker 1: their pillar, and to engrave upon the side thereof this sentence.
• 2:09:41
  Speaker 1: Over the style is their way to Doalton Castle, which
• 2:09:45
  Speaker 1: is kept by giant Despair, who Despiseth the king of
• 2:09:48
  Speaker 1: the celestial country, and seeks to destroy his holy Pilgrims.
• 2:09:53
  Speaker 1: Many therefore that followed after read what was written, and
• 2:09:56
  Speaker 1: escaped the danger. This done, they sang, as follows, out
• 2:10:01
  Speaker 1: of the way we went, and then we found what
• 2:10:04
  Speaker 1: was to tread upon forbidden ground. And let them that
• 2:10:07
  Speaker 1: come after have a care least heedlessness makes them as
• 2:10:11
  Speaker 1: we to fare lest they for trespassing His prisoners are
• 2:10:15
  Speaker 1: whose castles doubting and whose names Despair end Part one,
• 2:10:25
  Speaker 1: the Seventh Stage, Part two, the Seventh Stage. Well, the
• 2:10:35
  Speaker 1: time brew on that the Pilgrims must go on their way.
• 2:10:38
  Speaker 1: Wherefore they prepared for their journey. They sent for their friends.
• 2:10:43
  Speaker 1: They conferred with them they had some time set a
• 2:10:47
  Speaker 1: part therein to commit each other to the protection of
• 2:10:50
  Speaker 1: their prints. There were again that brought them of such
• 2:10:55
  Speaker 1: things as they had, that were fit for the weak
• 2:10:58
  Speaker 1: and the strong, for the women and the men, and
• 2:11:02
  Speaker 1: so laded them with such things as were necessary Acts
• 2:11:06
  Speaker 1: twenty eight ten. Then they set forward on their way,
• 2:11:11
  Speaker 1: and their friends accompanying them, so fire as was convenient.
• 2:11:15
  Speaker 1: They again committed each other to the protection of their king,
• 2:11:18
  Speaker 1: and parted. They therefore that were of the pilgrim's company
• 2:11:22
  Speaker 1: went on, and mister Greatheart went before them. Now, the
• 2:11:28
  Speaker 1: women and children being weakly, they were first to go
• 2:11:31
  Speaker 1: as they could bear, by which means mister ready to
• 2:11:34
  Speaker 1: halt and mister feeblemind had more to sympathize with their condition.
• 2:11:40
  Speaker 1: When they were gone from the townsmen, and when their
• 2:11:43
  Speaker 1: friends had bid them farewell, they quickly came to the
• 2:11:47
  Speaker 1: place where Faithful was put to death. Therefore they made
• 2:11:50
  Speaker 1: a stand and thanked him that had enabled him to
• 2:11:55
  Speaker 1: bear his cross so well, and the rather because they
• 2:11:58
  Speaker 1: now found that they had a benefit by such a
• 2:12:01
  Speaker 1: manly suffering as his was. They went on therefore after
• 2:12:06
  Speaker 1: this a good way further, talking of Christian and Faithful,
• 2:12:10
  Speaker 1: and how Hopeful joined himself to Christian. After that Faithful
• 2:12:14
  Speaker 1: was dead. Now they came up with the hill Lucre,
• 2:12:19
  Speaker 1: where the silver mine was, which took Damus off from
• 2:12:22
  Speaker 1: his pilgrimage, and into which, as some think, by ends,
• 2:12:26
  Speaker 1: fell and perish. Wherefore they considered that, But when they
• 2:12:31
  Speaker 1: were come to the old monument that stood over against
• 2:12:33
  Speaker 1: the hill Lucre, to wit to the pillar of salt
• 2:12:36
  Speaker 1: that stood also within view of Sodom and its stinking lake.
• 2:12:40
  Speaker 1: They marveled, as did Christian before, that men of such
• 2:12:44
  Speaker 1: knowledge and ripeness of wit as they were, should be
• 2:12:47
  Speaker 1: so blinded as to turn aside. Here. Only they considered
• 2:12:52
  Speaker 1: again that nature is not affected with the harms that
• 2:12:55
  Speaker 1: others have met with, especially if that thing upon which
• 2:12:58
  Speaker 1: they look has an a tracting virtue upon the foolish eye.
• 2:13:04
  Speaker 1: I saw now that they went on till they came
• 2:13:07
  Speaker 1: to the river that was on this side of the
• 2:13:09
  Speaker 1: delectable mountains, to the river, where the fine trees grow
• 2:13:13
  Speaker 1: on both sides, and whose leaves, if taken inwardly, are
• 2:13:18
  Speaker 1: good against surfeits, where the meadows are green all the
• 2:13:21
  Speaker 1: year long, and where they might lie down safely Psalm
• 2:13:26
  Speaker 1: twenty three. Too, by this river side, in the mountains
• 2:13:32
  Speaker 1: there were coats and folds for sheep, a house built
• 2:13:35
  Speaker 1: for the nourishing and bringing up of those lands, the
• 2:13:39
  Speaker 1: baths of those women that go on pilgrimage. Also there
• 2:13:43
  Speaker 1: was here one that was entrusted with them, who could
• 2:13:46
  Speaker 1: have compassion, and that could gather these lands with his
• 2:13:49
  Speaker 1: arm and carry them in his bosom, and gently lead
• 2:13:53
  Speaker 1: those that were with young Hebrews five two Isaiah forty eleven.
• 2:14:00
  Speaker 1: Now to the care of this man. Christiana admonished her
• 2:14:03
  Speaker 1: four daughters to commit their little ones, that by these
• 2:14:06
  Speaker 1: waters they might be housed, harbored, succored, and nourished, that
• 2:14:11
  Speaker 1: none of them might be lacking in time to come.
• 2:14:16
  Speaker 1: This man, if any of them go astray or be lost,
• 2:14:19
  Speaker 1: will bring them again. He will also bind up that
• 2:14:23
  Speaker 1: which is broken, and will strengthen them that are sick.
• 2:14:27
  Speaker 1: Jeremiah twenty three four Ezekiel thirty four eleven to sixteen.
• 2:14:33
  Speaker 1: Here they will never want meat, drink, and clothing. Here
• 2:14:37
  Speaker 1: they will be kept from thieves and robbers, for this
• 2:14:40
  Speaker 1: man will die before one of those committed to his
• 2:14:43
  Speaker 1: trust shall be lost. Besides, here they shall be sure
• 2:14:48
  Speaker 1: to have good nurture and admonition, and shall be taught
• 2:14:51
  Speaker 1: to walk in right paths, And that you know is
• 2:14:54
  Speaker 1: a favor of no small account. Also here, as you see,
• 2:15:00
  Speaker 1: are delicate waters, pleasant meadows, dainty flowers, variety of trees,
• 2:15:06
  Speaker 1: and such as bear wholesome fruit, fruit not like that
• 2:15:10
  Speaker 1: which Matthew ate of nor fell over the wall out
• 2:15:13
  Speaker 1: of Beelzebeb's garden, but fruit that procureth health where there
• 2:15:17
  Speaker 1: is none, and that continueth and increaseth it where it is. So,
• 2:15:23
  Speaker 1: they were content to commit their little ones to him,
• 2:15:26
  Speaker 1: And that which was also an encouragement to them so
• 2:15:29
  Speaker 1: to do was for that. All this was to be
• 2:15:31
  Speaker 1: at the charge of the king, and so was an
• 2:15:34
  Speaker 1: hospital to young children and orphans. Now they went on,
• 2:15:40
  Speaker 1: and when they were come to bypath meadow to the
• 2:15:43
  Speaker 1: style over which Christian went with his fellow hopeful, when
• 2:15:46
  Speaker 1: they were taken by giant despair and put into doubting castle,
• 2:15:51
  Speaker 1: they sat down and consulted what was best to be
• 2:15:54
  Speaker 1: done to wit. Now they were so strong, and had
• 2:15:58
  Speaker 1: got such a man as Miss great Heart for their conductor.
• 2:16:02
  Speaker 1: Whether they had not best to make an attempt upon
• 2:16:04
  Speaker 1: the giant demolish his castle, and if there were any
• 2:16:08
  Speaker 1: pilgrims in it, to set them at liberty before they
• 2:16:11
  Speaker 1: went any further. So one said one thing, and another
• 2:16:16
  Speaker 1: said the contrary. One questioned if it was lawful to
• 2:16:20
  Speaker 1: go about on consecrated ground. Another said they might, provided
• 2:16:24
  Speaker 1: their end was good. But mister Greatheart said, though that
• 2:16:29
  Speaker 1: assertion offered last cannot be universally true. Yet I have
• 2:16:33
  Speaker 1: a commandment to resist sin, to overcome evil, to fight
• 2:16:38
  Speaker 1: the good fight of faith. And I pray with whom
• 2:16:42
  Speaker 1: should I fight this good fight? If not with Giant Despair.
• 2:16:46
  Speaker 1: I will therefore attempt the taking away of his life
• 2:16:49
  Speaker 1: and the demolishing of Doubting Castle. Then said he who
• 2:16:54
  Speaker 1: will go with me? Then said old Honest, I will,
• 2:16:59
  Speaker 1: and so will we too, said Christiana's four sons, Matthew, Samuel, Joseph,
• 2:17:05
  Speaker 1: and James, for they were young men and strong, first
• 2:17:09
  Speaker 1: John two thirteen and fourteen. So they left the women
• 2:17:14
  Speaker 1: in the road, and with them mister Feeblemind and mister
• 2:17:18
  Speaker 1: Ready to Halt with his crutches, to be their guard
• 2:17:21
  Speaker 1: until they came back. For in that place the giant
• 2:17:24
  Speaker 1: Despair dwelt so near they keeping in the road, a
• 2:17:28
  Speaker 1: little child might lead them Isaiah eleven six. So mister Greatheart,
• 2:17:35
  Speaker 1: Old Honest and the four young men went to go
• 2:17:39
  Speaker 1: up to Doubting Castle to look for giant Despair. When
• 2:17:44
  Speaker 1: they came at the castle gate, they knocked for entrance
• 2:17:47
  Speaker 1: with an unusual noise. At that the old giant comes
• 2:17:51
  Speaker 1: to the gate, and Diffidence his wife follows. Then said
• 2:17:56
  Speaker 1: he who and what is he that is so hardy
• 2:18:00
  Speaker 1: as after this manner to molest the Giant Despair. Mister
• 2:18:05
  Speaker 1: Greatheart replied, it is I, great Heart, one of the
• 2:18:09
  Speaker 1: king of the celestial Country's conductors of pilgrims to their place,
• 2:18:13
  Speaker 1: And I demand of thee that thou open thy gates
• 2:18:16
  Speaker 1: for my entrance. Prepare thyself also to fight, for I
• 2:18:20
  Speaker 1: am come to take away thy head and to demolish
• 2:18:23
  Speaker 1: doubting castle. Now Giant Despair, because he was a giant,
• 2:18:28
  Speaker 1: thought no man could overcome him. And again thought he,
• 2:18:33
  Speaker 1: since heretofore I have made a conquest of angels, shall
• 2:18:36
  Speaker 1: Great Heart make me afraid? So he harnessed himself and
• 2:18:40
  Speaker 1: went out. He had a cap of steel upon his head,
• 2:18:44
  Speaker 1: a breastplate of fire girded to him, and he came
• 2:18:48
  Speaker 1: out in iron shoes with a great club in his hand.
• 2:18:52
  Speaker 1: Then these six men made up to him and beset
• 2:18:55
  Speaker 1: him behind. And before also when Diffidence the Giantess came
• 2:18:59
  Speaker 1: out to help him, old mister Honest cut her down
• 2:19:03
  Speaker 1: at one blow. Then they fought for their lives, and
• 2:19:07
  Speaker 1: Giant Despair was brought down to the ground, but was
• 2:19:10
  Speaker 1: very loath die. He struggled hard and had as they say,
• 2:19:15
  Speaker 1: as many lives as a cat. But great Heart was
• 2:19:19
  Speaker 1: his death, for he left him not till he had
• 2:19:21
  Speaker 1: severed his head from his shoulders. Then they felt a
• 2:19:25
  Speaker 1: demolishing doubting castle, and that you know, might with ease
• 2:19:29
  Speaker 1: be done. Since Giant Despair was dead. There were seven
• 2:19:34
  Speaker 1: days in destroying of that and in it of pilgrims.
• 2:19:37
  Speaker 1: They found one mister Despondency, almost st after death, and
• 2:19:42
  Speaker 1: one much afraid his daughter. These two they saved alive.
• 2:19:47
  Speaker 1: But it would have made you wonder to have seen
• 2:19:49
  Speaker 1: the dead bodies that lay here and there in the
• 2:19:51
  Speaker 1: castle yard, and how full of dead men's bones. The
• 2:19:55
  Speaker 1: dungeon was mister Greatheart and his companions had performed this exploit.
• 2:20:03
  Speaker 1: They took mister Despondency and his daughter, much Afraid, into
• 2:20:08
  Speaker 1: their protection, for they were honest people, though they were
• 2:20:12
  Speaker 1: prisoners in doubting castle to that tyrant Giant Despair. They therefore,
• 2:20:17
  Speaker 1: I say, took with them the head of the giant,
• 2:20:21
  Speaker 1: for his body they had buried under a heap of stones,
• 2:20:25
  Speaker 1: and down to the road, and to their companions they
• 2:20:27
  Speaker 1: came and showed them what they had done. Now, when
• 2:20:33
  Speaker 1: feeble mind and ready to halt, saw that it was
• 2:20:36
  Speaker 1: the head of Giant Despair. Indeed, they were very jocunde
• 2:20:40
  Speaker 1: and merry. Now Christiana, if need was, could play upon
• 2:20:45
  Speaker 1: the viol and her daughter Mercy upon the lute. So,
• 2:20:49
  Speaker 1: since they were so merry disposed, she played them a lesson,
• 2:20:53
  Speaker 1: and ready to halt, would dance. So he took Despondency's daughter,
• 2:20:58
  Speaker 1: much afraid, by the hand, and to dancing they went
• 2:21:01
  Speaker 1: in the road. True, he could not dance without one
• 2:21:04
  Speaker 1: crutch in his hand, but I promise you he footed
• 2:21:07
  Speaker 1: it well. Also the girl was to be commended, for
• 2:21:11
  Speaker 1: she answered the music handsomely. As for mister Despondency, the
• 2:21:17
  Speaker 1: music was not so much to him. He was for
• 2:21:20
  Speaker 1: feeding rather than dancing. For that he was almost starved.
• 2:21:24
  Speaker 1: So Christiana gave him some of her bottle of spirits
• 2:21:27
  Speaker 1: for present relief, and then prepared him something to eat.
• 2:21:31
  Speaker 1: And in a little time the old gentleman came to
• 2:21:33
  Speaker 1: himself and began to be finally revived. Now I saw
• 2:21:38
  Speaker 1: in my dream, when all these things were finished, mister
• 2:21:42
  Speaker 1: Greatheart took the head of Giant Despair and set it
• 2:21:46
  Speaker 1: upon a pole by the highwayside, right over against the
• 2:21:49
  Speaker 1: pillar that Christian erected for a caution to pilgrims that
• 2:21:52
  Speaker 1: came after to take heed of entering into his grounds.
• 2:21:57
  Speaker 1: Then he writ under it upon a marble stone these
• 2:22:00
  Speaker 1: verses following. This is the head of him whose name
• 2:22:05
  Speaker 1: only in former times did pilgrims terrify his castles down
• 2:22:11
  Speaker 1: and diffidence. His wife, brave, mister Greatheart, has bereft of life, despondency,
• 2:22:18
  Speaker 1: his daughter much afraid great Heart for them. Also the
• 2:22:21
  Speaker 1: man has played, who hear of doubts, If he'll but
• 2:22:25
  Speaker 1: Castle's eye up, hither may his scrup or satisfy this head.
• 2:22:31
  Speaker 1: Also when doubting cripples dance, thus show from fears, they
• 2:22:35
  Speaker 1: have deliverance. When these men had thus bravely showed themselves
• 2:22:41
  Speaker 1: against doubting castle, and had slain giant despair, they went
• 2:22:45
  Speaker 1: forward and went on till they came to the electable mountains,
• 2:22:50
  Speaker 1: where Christian and Hopeful refreshed themselves with the varieties of
• 2:22:54
  Speaker 1: the place. They also acquainted themselves with the shepherds there,
• 2:22:58
  Speaker 1: who welcomed them as they had done Christian before, unto
• 2:23:02
  Speaker 1: the delectable mountains. Now the shepherd, seeing so great a train,
• 2:23:07
  Speaker 1: follow mister Greatheart, for with him they were well acquainted.
• 2:23:11
  Speaker 1: They said unto him, good sir, you have got a
• 2:23:15
  Speaker 1: goodly company here. Pray where did you find all these?
• 2:23:20
  Speaker 1: Then mister Greatheart replied, First, here is Christiana and her train,
• 2:23:26
  Speaker 1: her sons, and her son's wives, who like the wain,
• 2:23:31
  Speaker 1: keep by the pole and do by compass steer from
• 2:23:34
  Speaker 1: sin to grace. Else they had not been here. Next,
• 2:23:38
  Speaker 1: here is old Honest, come on pilgrimage, ready to halt too,
• 2:23:42
  Speaker 1: Who I dare engage? True heart it is, and so
• 2:23:46
  Speaker 1: is feeble Mind, who willing was not to be left
• 2:23:49
  Speaker 1: behind despondency. Good Man is come after, and so also
• 2:23:54
  Speaker 1: is much afraid his daughter. May we have entertainment here?
• 2:23:59
  Speaker 1: Or must we further go? Let us know where to trust.
• 2:24:05
  Speaker 1: Then said the shepherds, this is a comfortable company. You
• 2:24:09
  Speaker 1: are welcome to us, for we have for the feeble
• 2:24:12
  Speaker 1: as well as for the strong. Our Prince has an
• 2:24:15
  Speaker 1: eye to what is done to the least of these.
• 2:24:18
  Speaker 1: Therefore infirmity must not be a block to our entertainment
• 2:24:22
  Speaker 1: Matthew twenty five forty. So they had them to the
• 2:24:26
  Speaker 1: palace door, and then said, unto them, come in, mister
• 2:24:30
  Speaker 1: feeble mine, Come in, mister ready to halt, Come in,
• 2:24:34
  Speaker 1: mister despondency, and missus much afraid his daughter. These, mister Greatheart,
• 2:24:41
  Speaker 1: said the shepherds to the guide we call in by name,
• 2:24:44
  Speaker 1: for that they are most subject to draw back. But
• 2:24:47
  Speaker 1: as for you and the rest that are strong, we
• 2:24:50
  Speaker 1: leave you to your want of liberty. Then said mister Greatheart,
• 2:24:55
  Speaker 1: this day I see that grace doth shine in your faces,
• 2:24:58
  Speaker 1: and that you are my lordship shepherds. Indeed, for that
• 2:25:01
  Speaker 1: you have not pushed these diseased, neither with side nor shoulder,
• 2:25:06
  Speaker 1: but have rather strewed their way into the palace with flowers,
• 2:25:09
  Speaker 1: as you should Ezekiel thirty four twenty one. So the
• 2:25:16
  Speaker 1: feeble and weak went in, and mister Greatheart and the
• 2:25:20
  Speaker 1: rest did follow. When they were also set down, the
• 2:25:24
  Speaker 1: shepherd said to those of the weaker sort, what is
• 2:25:27
  Speaker 1: it that you would have? For? Said they, All things
• 2:25:31
  Speaker 1: must be managed here to the supporting of the week,
• 2:25:34
  Speaker 1: as well as to the warning of the unruly. So
• 2:25:37
  Speaker 1: they made them a feast of things easy of digestion,
• 2:25:40
  Speaker 1: and that were pleasant to the palate and nourishing, the
• 2:25:43
  Speaker 1: which when they had received they went to their rest,
• 2:25:46
  Speaker 1: each one respectively, unto his proper place when morning was come,
• 2:25:52
  Speaker 1: because the mountains were high and the day clear, and
• 2:25:55
  Speaker 1: because it was the custom of the shepherds to show
• 2:25:58
  Speaker 1: the pilgrims before their departure some Therefore, after they were
• 2:26:02
  Speaker 1: ready and had refreshed themselves, the shepherds took them out
• 2:26:06
  Speaker 1: into the fields and showed them first what they had
• 2:26:09
  Speaker 1: shown to Christian before. Then they had them to some
• 2:26:14
  Speaker 1: new places. The first was Mount Marvel, where they looked
• 2:26:18
  Speaker 1: and beheld a man at a distance that tumbled the
• 2:26:21
  Speaker 1: hills about with words. Then they asked the shepherds what
• 2:26:25
  Speaker 1: that should mean. So they told them that that man
• 2:26:29
  Speaker 1: was the son of one mister Great Grace, of whom
• 2:26:32
  Speaker 1: you read in the first part of the records of
• 2:26:34
  Speaker 1: the Pilgrim's Progress, and he is set there to teach
• 2:26:37
  Speaker 1: pilgrims how to believe down or to tumble out of
• 2:26:40
  Speaker 1: their ways, what difficulties they should meet with by faith,
• 2:26:45
  Speaker 1: Mark eleventh, twenty three and twenty four. Then said mister Greatheart,
• 2:26:51
  Speaker 1: I know him. He is a man above many. Then
• 2:26:56
  Speaker 1: they had them to another place called Mount Innocence, and
• 2:26:59
  Speaker 1: there they saw a man clothed all in white, and
• 2:27:02
  Speaker 1: two men prejudice and ill will, continually casting dirt upon him. Now, behold,
• 2:27:10
  Speaker 1: the dirt whatsoever they cast at him, would in a
• 2:27:13
  Speaker 1: little time fall off again, and his garment would look
• 2:27:16
  Speaker 1: as clear as if no dirt had been cast thereat, Then,
• 2:27:20
  Speaker 1: said the pilgrims. What means this, the shepherds answered, this
• 2:27:26
  Speaker 1: man is named godly man, and this garment is to
• 2:27:29
  Speaker 1: show the innocency of his life. Now those that throw
• 2:27:33
  Speaker 1: dirt at him are such as hate his well doing.
• 2:27:37
  Speaker 1: But as you see, the dirt will not stick upon
• 2:27:39
  Speaker 1: his clothes. So it shall be with him that liveth
• 2:27:42
  Speaker 1: innocently in the world. Whoever they be that would make
• 2:27:45
  Speaker 1: such men dirty, They labor all in vain for God,
• 2:27:50
  Speaker 1: by that a little time is spent will cause that
• 2:27:53
  Speaker 1: their innocence shall break forth as the light, and their
• 2:27:56
  Speaker 1: righteousness as the noonday. Then they took them and had
• 2:28:01
  Speaker 1: them to moult Charity, where they showed them a man
• 2:28:04
  Speaker 1: that had a bundle of cloth lying before him, out
• 2:28:07
  Speaker 1: of which he cut coats and garments for the poor
• 2:28:10
  Speaker 1: that stood about him. Yet his bundle or roll of
• 2:28:13
  Speaker 1: cloth was nevertheless, then said they, what should this be?
• 2:28:20
  Speaker 1: This is, said the shepherds, to show you that he
• 2:28:23
  Speaker 1: who has a heart to give of his labor to
• 2:28:25
  Speaker 1: the poor shall never want, wherewithal he that water with
• 2:28:30
  Speaker 1: shall be watered himself. And the cake that the widow
• 2:28:33
  Speaker 1: gave to the prophet did not cause that she had
• 2:28:36
  Speaker 1: the less in her barrel. They had them also to
• 2:28:40
  Speaker 1: the place where they saw one fool and one want
• 2:28:44
  Speaker 1: wit washing in Ethiopian, with intention to make him white.
• 2:28:48
  Speaker 1: But the more they washed him, the blacker he was.
• 2:28:52
  Speaker 1: Then they asked the shepherds what that should mean. So
• 2:28:56
  Speaker 1: they told them, saying, thus it is with the vile person.
• 2:29:00
  Speaker 1: All means used to get such a one a good
• 2:29:03
  Speaker 1: name shall in conclusion tend but to make him more abominable.
• 2:29:08
  Speaker 1: Thus it was with the Pharisees, and so it shall
• 2:29:11
  Speaker 1: be with all hypocrites. Then said Mercy, the wife of Matthew,
• 2:29:17
  Speaker 1: to Christiana, her mother mother, I would, if it might be,
• 2:29:23
  Speaker 1: see the hole in the hill, or that commonly called
• 2:29:26
  Speaker 1: the bye way to hell. So her mother breake her
• 2:29:29
  Speaker 1: mind to the shepherd's. Then they went to the door.
• 2:29:33
  Speaker 1: It was on the side of an hill, and they
• 2:29:36
  Speaker 1: opened it and bid Mercy hearken. Awhile so she hearkened,
• 2:29:40
  Speaker 1: and heard one saying, cursed be my father for holding
• 2:29:44
  Speaker 1: of my feet back from the way of peace and life.
• 2:29:49
  Speaker 1: Another said, oh, that I had been torn in pieces
• 2:29:52
  Speaker 1: before I had to save my life, lost my soul.
• 2:29:58
  Speaker 1: And another said, if if I were to live again,
• 2:30:01
  Speaker 1: how would I deny myself rather than come to this place.
• 2:30:07
  Speaker 1: Then there was as if the very earth groaned and
• 2:30:10
  Speaker 1: quaked under the feet of this young woman for fear.
• 2:30:13
  Speaker 1: So she looked white and came trembling away, saying, blessed
• 2:30:17
  Speaker 1: be he and she that is delivered from this place. Now,
• 2:30:23
  Speaker 1: when the shepherds had shown them all these things, then
• 2:30:26
  Speaker 1: they had them back to the palace and entertained them
• 2:30:29
  Speaker 1: with what the house would afford. But Mercy, being a
• 2:30:34
  Speaker 1: young and married woman, longed for something that she saw there,
• 2:30:37
  Speaker 1: but was ashamed to ask. Her mother in law then
• 2:30:41
  Speaker 1: asked her what she ailed for. She looked as one
• 2:30:44
  Speaker 1: not well, then said Mercy, there is a looking glass
• 2:30:49
  Speaker 1: hangs up in the dining room of which I cannot
• 2:30:52
  Speaker 1: take my mind. If therefore I have it not, I
• 2:30:55
  Speaker 1: think I shall miscarry. Then said her mother, I will
• 2:31:00
  Speaker 1: mention thy wants to the shepherds, and they will not
• 2:31:03
  Speaker 1: deny thee. But she said, I am ashamed that these
• 2:31:08
  Speaker 1: men should know that I longed. Nay, my daughter said she.
• 2:31:13
  Speaker 1: It is no shame, but a virtue to long for
• 2:31:16
  Speaker 1: such a thing as that. So Mercy said, then, mother,
• 2:31:20
  Speaker 1: if you please ask the shepherds if they are willing
• 2:31:23
  Speaker 1: to sell it. Now the glass was one of a thousand,
• 2:31:28
  Speaker 1: it would present a man one way with his own
• 2:31:31
  Speaker 1: features exactly, and turn it but another way, and it
• 2:31:36
  Speaker 1: would show one the very face and similitude of the
• 2:31:39
  Speaker 1: Prince of Pilgrims himself. Yes, I have talked with them
• 2:31:43
  Speaker 1: that can tell, and they have said that they have
• 2:31:46
  Speaker 1: seen the very crown of thorns upon his head by
• 2:31:49
  Speaker 1: looking in that glass. They have therein also seen the
• 2:31:52
  Speaker 1: holes in his hands, his feet, and his side. YEA,
• 2:31:57
  Speaker 1: such an excellency is there in this glass, that it
• 2:32:00
  Speaker 1: will show him to one where they have a mind
• 2:32:02
  Speaker 1: to see him, whether living or dead, whether in earth
• 2:32:06
  Speaker 1: or in heaven, whether in a state of humiliation or
• 2:32:09
  Speaker 1: in his exaltation, whether coming to suffer or coming to
• 2:32:14
  Speaker 1: reign James one twenty three, First Corinthians thirteen twelve, Second
• 2:32:21
  Speaker 1: Corinthians three eighteen. Christiana therefore went to the shepherd's apart.
• 2:32:28
  Speaker 1: Now the names of the shepherds were Knowledge, experience, watchful,
• 2:32:33
  Speaker 1: and sincere, and said unto them, there is one of
• 2:32:37
  Speaker 1: my daughters, a breeding woman, that I think doth long
• 2:32:41
  Speaker 1: for something that she hath seen in this house, and
• 2:32:44
  Speaker 1: she thinks that she shall miscarry if she should, by
• 2:32:46
  Speaker 1: you be denied. Experience, call her. Call her, she shall
• 2:32:53
  Speaker 1: assuredly have what we can help her to. So they
• 2:32:56
  Speaker 1: called her and said to her, Mercy, what is that
• 2:33:00
  Speaker 1: thing thou wouldst have? Then she blushed and said, the
• 2:33:04
  Speaker 1: great glass that hangs up in the dining room. So
• 2:33:08
  Speaker 1: sincea ran and fetched it, and with a joyful consent
• 2:33:11
  Speaker 1: it was given her. Then she bowed her head and
• 2:33:14
  Speaker 1: gave thanks, and said, by this I know that I
• 2:33:17
  Speaker 1: have obtained favor in your eyes. They also gave to
• 2:33:22
  Speaker 1: the other young women such things as they desired, and
• 2:33:26
  Speaker 1: to their husband's great commendations for that they had joined
• 2:33:29
  Speaker 1: with mister Greatheart in the slaying of Giant Despair and
• 2:33:33
  Speaker 1: the demolishing of Doubting Castle. About Christiana's neck, the shepherds
• 2:33:40
  Speaker 1: put a bracelet, and so did they about the necks
• 2:33:43
  Speaker 1: of her four daughters. Also they put ear rings in
• 2:33:46
  Speaker 1: their ears, and jewels on their foreheads when they were
• 2:33:51
  Speaker 1: minded to go. Hence they let them go in peace,
• 2:33:55
  Speaker 1: but gave not to them those certain cautions which before
• 2:33:58
  Speaker 1: were given to Christian and his capon. The reason was
• 2:34:02
  Speaker 1: for that these had great heart to be their guide,
• 2:34:05
  Speaker 1: who was one that was well acquainted with things, and
• 2:34:08
  Speaker 1: so could give them their cautions more seasonably, to wit,
• 2:34:12
  Speaker 1: even when the danger was nigh the approaching. What cautions
• 2:34:17
  Speaker 1: Christian and his companion had received of the shepherds, they
• 2:34:20
  Speaker 1: had also lost. By that the time was come that
• 2:34:23
  Speaker 1: they had need to put them in practice. Wherefore here
• 2:34:27
  Speaker 1: was the advantage that this company had over the other.
• 2:34:30
  Speaker 1: From thence they went on singing, and they said, behold,
• 2:34:35
  Speaker 1: how fitly are the stages set for their relief that
• 2:34:38
  Speaker 1: pilgrims are become, And how they us receive without one
• 2:34:42
  Speaker 1: let that make the other life our mark and home.
• 2:34:46
  Speaker 1: What novelties they have to us they give that we,
• 2:34:50
  Speaker 1: though pilgrims, joyful lives, may live. They do upon us too,
• 2:34:55
  Speaker 1: such things bestow that show we pilgrims are where'er we go?
• 2:35:02
  Speaker 1: End Part two the seventh stage, Part one the eighth stage.
• 2:35:10
  Speaker 1: They went then till they came to the delectable mountains,
• 2:35:13
  Speaker 1: which mountains belonged to the Lord of that hill of
• 2:35:16
  Speaker 1: which we have spoken before. So they went up to
• 2:35:20
  Speaker 1: the mountains to behold the gardens and orchards, the vineyards
• 2:35:23
  Speaker 1: and fountains of water, where also they drank and washed themselves,
• 2:35:28
  Speaker 1: and did freely eat of the vineyards. Now they were
• 2:35:32
  Speaker 1: on the tops of these mountains shepherds feeding their flocks,
• 2:35:37
  Speaker 1: and they stood by the highwayside. The pilgrims therefore went
• 2:35:41
  Speaker 1: to them, and, leaning upon their staffs, as is common
• 2:35:44
  Speaker 1: with weary pilgrims when they stand to talk with any
• 2:35:47
  Speaker 1: by the way, they asked, whose delectable mountains are these?
• 2:35:52
  Speaker 1: And whose be the sheep that feed upon them? The shepherds.
• 2:35:57
  Speaker 1: These mountains are Immanuel's land, and they are within sight
• 2:36:00
  Speaker 1: of his city. And the sheep also are his, and
• 2:36:04
  Speaker 1: he laid down his life for them. John ten eleven
• 2:36:08
  Speaker 1: and fifteen. Christian, is this the way to the celestial city?
• 2:36:15
  Speaker 1: The shepherds, you are just in your way? Christian? How
• 2:36:21
  Speaker 1: far is it thither the shepherds, too far for any
• 2:36:26
  Speaker 1: but those who shall get thither. Indeed, Christian, is the
• 2:36:31
  Speaker 1: way safe or dangerous? The shepherds safe for those for
• 2:36:36
  Speaker 1: whom it is to be safe, but transgressors shall fall
• 2:36:40
  Speaker 1: Therein Joseiah fourteen nine Christian, is there in this place
• 2:36:48
  Speaker 1: any relief for pilgrims that are weary and faint in
• 2:36:50
  Speaker 1: the way the shepherds. The lord of these mountains hath
• 2:36:56
  Speaker 1: given us a charge not to be forgetful to entertain
• 2:36:58
  Speaker 1: strangers Hebrews thirteen to two. Therefore, the good of the
• 2:37:03
  Speaker 1: place is before you. I saw also in my dream
• 2:37:09
  Speaker 1: that when the shepherds perceived that they were wayfaring men,
• 2:37:12
  Speaker 1: they also put questions to them, to which they made answer,
• 2:37:16
  Speaker 1: as in other places, as whence came you? And how
• 2:37:20
  Speaker 1: got you into the way? And by what means have
• 2:37:24
  Speaker 1: you so persevered therein? For but few of them that
• 2:37:28
  Speaker 1: begin to come hither to show their face on these mountains.
• 2:37:32
  Speaker 1: But when the shepherds heard their answers, being pleased therewith,
• 2:37:36
  Speaker 1: they looked very lovingly upon them, and said, welcome to
• 2:37:39
  Speaker 1: the delectable mountains. The shepherds, I say, whose names were knowledge, experience,
• 2:37:46
  Speaker 1: watchful and sincere, took them by the hand, and had
• 2:37:50
  Speaker 1: them to their tents, and made them partake of that
• 2:37:53
  Speaker 1: which was ready at present. They said moreover, we would
• 2:37:57
  Speaker 1: that you should stay here awhile, to be acquainted with it,
• 2:38:00
  Speaker 1: and yet more to solace ourselves with the good of
• 2:38:03
  Speaker 1: these selectable mountains. Then they told them that they were
• 2:38:06
  Speaker 1: content to stay. So they went to their rest that night,
• 2:38:10
  Speaker 1: because it was very late. Then I saw in my
• 2:38:14
  Speaker 1: dream that in the morning the shepherds called up Christian
• 2:38:17
  Speaker 1: and Hopeful to walk with them upon the mountains. So
• 2:38:20
  Speaker 1: they went forth with them and walked awhile, having a
• 2:38:24
  Speaker 1: pleasant prospect on every side. Then said the shepherds one
• 2:38:28
  Speaker 1: to another, shall we show these pilgrims some wonders. So
• 2:38:33
  Speaker 1: when they had concluded to do it, they had them
• 2:38:36
  Speaker 1: first to the top of a hill called er, which
• 2:38:39
  Speaker 1: was very steep on the farther side, and bid them
• 2:38:42
  Speaker 1: look down to the bottom. So Christian had hopeful looked
• 2:38:46
  Speaker 1: down and saw at the bottom several men dashed all
• 2:38:50
  Speaker 1: to pieces by a fall that they had had from
• 2:38:52
  Speaker 1: the top. Then said Christian, what meaneth this? The shepherds answered,
• 2:39:01
  Speaker 1: have you not heard of them that were made to air?
• 2:39:04
  Speaker 1: By hearkening to Hymenius and Philetus as concerning the faith
• 2:39:09
  Speaker 1: of the resurrection of the body two Timothy two seventeen
• 2:39:14
  Speaker 1: and eighteen. They answered yes, Then said the shepherds. Those
• 2:39:20
  Speaker 1: that you see lie dashed in pieces at the bottom
• 2:39:22
  Speaker 1: of this mountain are they? And they have continued to
• 2:39:25
  Speaker 1: this day unburied, as you see, for an example to
• 2:39:29
  Speaker 1: others to take heed how they clamber too high, or
• 2:39:33
  Speaker 1: how they come too near the brink of this mountain.
• 2:39:37
  Speaker 1: Then I saw that they had them to the top
• 2:39:39
  Speaker 1: of another mountain, and the name of that is caution,
• 2:39:43
  Speaker 1: and bid them look afar off, which when they did,
• 2:39:47
  Speaker 1: they perceived, as they thought, several men walking up and
• 2:39:51
  Speaker 1: down among the tombs that were there. And they perceived
• 2:39:54
  Speaker 1: that the men were blind, because they stumbled sometimes upon
• 2:39:58
  Speaker 1: the tombs, and because they could not get out from
• 2:40:00
  Speaker 1: among them. Then said Christian, what means this? The shepherds
• 2:40:07
  Speaker 1: then answered, did you not see a little below these
• 2:40:11
  Speaker 1: mountains a style that led into a meadow on the
• 2:40:14
  Speaker 1: left hand of this way? They answered yes, Then said
• 2:40:20
  Speaker 1: the shepherds. From that style there goes a path that
• 2:40:23
  Speaker 1: leads directly to Doubting Castle, which is kept by giant Despair.
• 2:40:29
  Speaker 1: And these men pointed to them among the tombs came
• 2:40:33
  Speaker 1: once on pilgrimage, as you do now, even until they
• 2:40:37
  Speaker 1: came to that same style, And because the right way
• 2:40:41
  Speaker 1: was rough in that place, they chose to go out
• 2:40:43
  Speaker 1: of it into the meadow. And they were taken by
• 2:40:46
  Speaker 1: giant despair and cast into doubting castle, where after they
• 2:40:51
  Speaker 1: had a while been kept in the dungeon, he at
• 2:40:54
  Speaker 1: last had put out their eyes and led them among
• 2:40:57
  Speaker 1: those tombs where he had left them to one So
• 2:41:00
  Speaker 1: this very day, that the saying of the wise man
• 2:41:03
  Speaker 1: might be fulfilled, he that wandereth out of the way
• 2:41:06
  Speaker 1: of understanding, shall remain in the congregation of the dead
• 2:41:11
  Speaker 1: Proverbs twenty one sixteen. Then Christian and Hopeful looked upon
• 2:41:17
  Speaker 1: one another with tears gushing out, but yet said nothing
• 2:41:20
  Speaker 1: to the shepherds. Then I saw in my dream that
• 2:41:25
  Speaker 1: the shepherds had them to another place, in a bottom,
• 2:41:28
  Speaker 1: where was a door on the side of a hill,
• 2:41:31
  Speaker 1: and they opened the door and bid them look in.
• 2:41:34
  Speaker 1: They looked in therefore, and saw that within it was
• 2:41:37
  Speaker 1: very dark and smoky. They also thought that they heard
• 2:41:40
  Speaker 1: there a rumbling noise as of fire, and a cry
• 2:41:44
  Speaker 1: of some tormented, and that they smelt the scent of brimstone.
• 2:41:49
  Speaker 1: Then said Christian, what means this? The shepherds told them
• 2:41:55
  Speaker 1: this is a by way to hell, a way that
• 2:41:58
  Speaker 1: hypocrites go in at, namely such as sell their birthright
• 2:42:02
  Speaker 1: with Esul, such as sell their master with Judas, such
• 2:42:06
  Speaker 1: as blaspheme the gospel with Alexander, and that lie and
• 2:42:10
  Speaker 1: dissemble with Anoneus and Sophia his wife then said, hopeful
• 2:42:17
  Speaker 1: to the shepherds, I perceived that these had on them
• 2:42:20
  Speaker 1: even everyone a show of pilgrimage as we have now,
• 2:42:24
  Speaker 1: had they not? The shepherds yes, and held it a
• 2:42:29
  Speaker 1: long time too hopeful. How far might they go on
• 2:42:35
  Speaker 1: in pilgrimage in their day, since they, notwithstanding were miserably
• 2:42:39
  Speaker 1: cast away the shepherds, some father and some not so
• 2:42:45
  Speaker 1: far as these mountains. Then said the pilgrimage one to
• 2:42:50
  Speaker 1: the other. We had need to cry to the strong
• 2:42:53
  Speaker 1: for strength. The shepherds aye, and you will have need
• 2:42:58
  Speaker 1: to use it when you have it too. By this
• 2:43:03
  Speaker 1: time the pilgrims had a desire to go forward, and
• 2:43:06
  Speaker 1: the shepherd's a desire they should. So they walked together
• 2:43:09
  Speaker 1: towards the end of the mountains. Then said the shepherds
• 2:43:13
  Speaker 1: one to another, let us here show the pilgrims the
• 2:43:16
  Speaker 1: gates of the celestial city, if they have skilled to
• 2:43:19
  Speaker 1: look through our perspective glass. The pilgrims lovingly accepted the motion.
• 2:43:25
  Speaker 1: So they had them to the top of a high
• 2:43:27
  Speaker 1: hill called clear and gave them the glass to look.
• 2:43:31
  Speaker 1: Then they tried to look, but the remembrance of that
• 2:43:35
  Speaker 1: last thing that the shepherds had shown them made their
• 2:43:37
  Speaker 1: hands shake, by means of which impediment they could not
• 2:43:41
  Speaker 1: look steadily through the glass. Yet they thought they saw
• 2:43:44
  Speaker 1: something like the gate, and also some of the glory
• 2:43:48
  Speaker 1: of the place. Then they went away and sang, thus,
• 2:43:52
  Speaker 1: by the shepherd's secrets are revealed, which from all other
• 2:43:56
  Speaker 1: men are kept concealed. Come to the shepherds, then if
• 2:43:59
  Speaker 1: you would see things deep, things hid, and that mysterious be.
• 2:44:05
  Speaker 1: When they were about to depart, one of the shepherds
• 2:44:08
  Speaker 1: gave them a note of the way. Another of them
• 2:44:11
  Speaker 1: bid them beware of the flatterer. The third bid them
• 2:44:14
  Speaker 1: take heed that they slept not upon enchanted ground, and
• 2:44:18
  Speaker 1: the fourth bid them God's feed. So I awoke from
• 2:44:22
  Speaker 1: my dream end Part one, the eighth stage, Part two
• 2:44:29
  Speaker 1: the eighth stage. When they were gone from the shepherds,
• 2:44:34
  Speaker 1: they quickly came to the place where Christian met with
• 2:44:36
  Speaker 1: one turn away that dwelt in the town of Apostasy.
• 2:44:41
  Speaker 1: Wherefore of him, mister Greatheart, their guide now put them
• 2:44:44
  Speaker 1: in mind, saying, this is the place where Christian met
• 2:44:48
  Speaker 1: with one turn away, who carried with him the character
• 2:44:51
  Speaker 1: of his rebellion at his back. And this I have
• 2:44:55
  Speaker 1: to say concerning this man. He would hearken to no counsel,
• 2:44:59
  Speaker 1: but once a falling persuasion could not stop him. When
• 2:45:03
  Speaker 1: he came to the place where the cross and sepulcher were,
• 2:45:07
  Speaker 1: he did meet with one that did bid him look there,
• 2:45:10
  Speaker 1: But he gnashed with his teeth and stamped, and said
• 2:45:13
  Speaker 1: he was resolved to go back to his own town.
• 2:45:17
  Speaker 1: Before he came to the gate, he met with evangelist,
• 2:45:21
  Speaker 1: who offered to lay hands on him to turn him
• 2:45:24
  Speaker 1: into the way again. But this turn away resisted him, and,
• 2:45:28
  Speaker 1: having done much despite unto him, he got away over
• 2:45:31
  Speaker 1: the wall, and so escaped his hand. Then they went on,
• 2:45:37
  Speaker 1: and just at the place where little Faith formerly was robbed,
• 2:45:41
  Speaker 1: there stood a man with his sword drawn and his
• 2:45:44
  Speaker 1: face all over with blood. Then said mister Greatheart, who
• 2:45:49
  Speaker 1: art thou. The man made answer, saying, I am one
• 2:45:54
  Speaker 1: whose name is valiant for truth. I am a pilgrim,
• 2:45:58
  Speaker 1: and am going to the celestial city. Now as I
• 2:46:02
  Speaker 1: was in my way, there were three men that did
• 2:46:05
  Speaker 1: beset me and propounded unto me these three things. One
• 2:46:10
  Speaker 1: whether I would become one of them, two or go
• 2:46:14
  Speaker 1: back from whence I came? Three or die upon the
• 2:46:18
  Speaker 1: place Proverbs one eleven to fourteen. To the first, I answered,
• 2:46:24
  Speaker 1: I had been a true man for a long season,
• 2:46:27
  Speaker 1: and therefore it could not be expected that I should
• 2:46:30
  Speaker 1: now cast in my lot with thieves. Then they demanded
• 2:46:34
  Speaker 1: what I would say to the second. So I told
• 2:46:37
  Speaker 1: them that the place from whence I came, had I
• 2:46:40
  Speaker 1: not found in commodity there, I had not forsaken it
• 2:46:44
  Speaker 1: at all, but finding it altogether unsuitable to me and
• 2:46:48
  Speaker 1: very unprofitable for me, I forsook it for this way.
• 2:46:53
  Speaker 1: Then they asked me what I said to the third,
• 2:46:56
  Speaker 1: and I told them my life cost far more dear
• 2:47:00
  Speaker 1: than that I should lightly give it away. Besides, you
• 2:47:03
  Speaker 1: have nothing to do thus to put things to my choice.
• 2:47:07
  Speaker 1: Wherefore at your peril be it if you meddle. Then
• 2:47:11
  Speaker 1: these three to wit, wild head, inconsiderate and pragmatic, drew
• 2:47:15
  Speaker 1: upon me and I also drew upon them. So we
• 2:47:20
  Speaker 1: fell to it one against three. For the space of
• 2:47:23
  Speaker 1: above three hours. They have left upon me, as you see,
• 2:47:27
  Speaker 1: some of the marks of their valor, and have also
• 2:47:30
  Speaker 1: carried away with them some of mine. They are but
• 2:47:34
  Speaker 1: just now gone. I suppose they might as the saying
• 2:47:38
  Speaker 1: is hear your horse dash? And so they betook themselves
• 2:47:42
  Speaker 1: to flight. Mister Greatheart, but here was great odds, three
• 2:47:49
  Speaker 1: against one valiant for truth tis true. But little and
• 2:47:56
  Speaker 1: more are nothing to him that has the truth on
• 2:47:58
  Speaker 1: his side. Though an host should encamp against me, said
• 2:48:02
  Speaker 1: one Psalm twenty seven three, my heart shall not fear,
• 2:48:07
  Speaker 1: though war should rise against me. In this will I
• 2:48:10
  Speaker 1: be confident, et cetera. Besides, said he, I have read
• 2:48:15
  Speaker 1: in some records that one man has fought an army,
• 2:48:19
  Speaker 1: and how many did Samson slay with the jaw bone
• 2:48:21
  Speaker 1: of an ass. Mister Greatheart then said the guide. Why
• 2:48:28
  Speaker 1: did ye not cry out that some might have come
• 2:48:31
  Speaker 1: in for your succor valiant for truth? So I did
• 2:48:36
  Speaker 1: to my king, who I knew could hear me and
• 2:48:39
  Speaker 1: afford invisible help, And that was sufficient for me. Mister Greatheart,
• 2:48:45
  Speaker 1: then said mister Greatheart to mister valiant for truth, thou
• 2:48:49
  Speaker 1: hast worthily behaved thyself. Let me see thy sword. So
• 2:48:54
  Speaker 1: he showed it him. When he had taken it in
• 2:48:57
  Speaker 1: his hand, and looked thereon a while, he said, ha,
• 2:49:01
  Speaker 1: it is a right Jerusalem blade, valiant for truth. It
• 2:49:07
  Speaker 1: is so. Let a man have one of these blades,
• 2:49:10
  Speaker 1: with a hand to wield it, and skill to use it,
• 2:49:14
  Speaker 1: and he may venture upon an angel with it. He
• 2:49:16
  Speaker 1: need not fear its holding, if he can but tell
• 2:49:19
  Speaker 1: how to lay on. Its edge will never blunt. It
• 2:49:23
  Speaker 1: will cut flesh and bones, and soul and spirit and
• 2:49:27
  Speaker 1: all Hebrews four twelve. Mister greatheart, but you fought a
• 2:49:34
  Speaker 1: great while. I wonder you was not weary. Valiant for truth.
• 2:49:41
  Speaker 1: I fought till my sword did cleave to my hand,
• 2:49:44
  Speaker 1: and then they were joined together, as if a sword
• 2:49:47
  Speaker 1: grew out of my arm, And when the blood ran
• 2:49:50
  Speaker 1: through my fingers, then I fought with most courage. Mister greatheart,
• 2:49:57
  Speaker 1: thou hast done well, thou hast resist stood unto blood,
• 2:50:01
  Speaker 1: striving against sin. Thou shalt abide by us, Come in
• 2:50:05
  Speaker 1: and go out with us, for we are thy companions.
• 2:50:10
  Speaker 1: Then they took him and washed his wounds, and gave
• 2:50:12
  Speaker 1: him of what they had to refresh him. And so
• 2:50:15
  Speaker 1: they went together. Now as they went on, because mister
• 2:50:21
  Speaker 1: great Heart was delighted in him, for he loved one
• 2:50:24
  Speaker 1: greatly that he found to be a man of his hands,
• 2:50:28
  Speaker 1: and because they were in company those that were feeble
• 2:50:30
  Speaker 1: and weak. Therefore he questioned with him about many things,
• 2:50:35
  Speaker 1: as first, what countryman he was valiant for truth? I
• 2:50:41
  Speaker 1: am of dark Land, for there was I born, and
• 2:50:44
  Speaker 1: there my father and mother are still. Mister Greatheart, dark Land,
• 2:50:50
  Speaker 1: said the guide, doth not that lie on the same
• 2:50:53
  Speaker 1: coast with the city of Destruction? Valiant for truth? Yes,
• 2:50:59
  Speaker 1: it doth now. That which caused me to come on
• 2:51:02
  Speaker 1: pilgrimage was this. We had one mister teldrewe come into
• 2:51:06
  Speaker 1: our parts, and he told it about what Christian had
• 2:51:09
  Speaker 1: done that went from the City of Destruction, namely how
• 2:51:14
  Speaker 1: he had forsaken his wife and children and had betaken
• 2:51:17
  Speaker 1: himself to a pilgrim's life. It was also confidently reported
• 2:51:22
  Speaker 1: how he had killed a serpent that did come out
• 2:51:25
  Speaker 1: to resist him in his journey, and how he got
• 2:51:28
  Speaker 1: through to whither he intended. It was also told what
• 2:51:33
  Speaker 1: welcome he had at all his lord's lodgings, especially when
• 2:51:36
  Speaker 1: he came to the gates of the celestial city. For
• 2:51:40
  Speaker 1: there said the man, he was received with sound of
• 2:51:42
  Speaker 1: trumpet by a company of shining ones. He told also
• 2:51:47
  Speaker 1: how all the bells in the city did ring for
• 2:51:49
  Speaker 1: joy at his reception, and what golden garments he was
• 2:51:52
  Speaker 1: clothed with, and with many other things that now I
• 2:51:56
  Speaker 1: shall forbear to relate in a word, that a man
• 2:52:00
  Speaker 1: so told the story of Christian and his travels, that
• 2:52:03
  Speaker 1: my heart fell into a burning haste to be gone
• 2:52:06
  Speaker 1: after him. Nor could father or mother stay me. So
• 2:52:10
  Speaker 1: I got from them and am come thus far on
• 2:52:13
  Speaker 1: my way. Mister greatheart, you came in at the gate,
• 2:52:18
  Speaker 1: did you not valiant for truth? Yes? Yes, For the
• 2:52:24
  Speaker 1: same man also told us that all would be nothing
• 2:52:27
  Speaker 1: if we did not begin to enter this way at
• 2:52:29
  Speaker 1: the gate. Mister greatheart, look, you said, the guide to Christiania,
• 2:52:36
  Speaker 1: the pilgrimage of your husband, and what he has gotten
• 2:52:38
  Speaker 1: thereby is spread abroad far and near. Valiant for truth?
• 2:52:45
  Speaker 1: Why is this Christian's wife, mister greatheart? Yes, that is,
• 2:52:50
  Speaker 1: and these also are his four sons valiant for truth?
• 2:52:56
  Speaker 1: What and going on pilgrimage too, mister Greatheart. Yes, verily
• 2:53:02
  Speaker 1: they are following after valiant for truth. It glads me
• 2:53:08
  Speaker 1: at the heart, good man, How joyful will he be
• 2:53:11
  Speaker 1: when he shall see them that would not go with
• 2:53:13
  Speaker 1: him yet to enter after him in at the gates
• 2:53:16
  Speaker 1: into the celestial city, Mister Greatheart, without doubt it will
• 2:53:22
  Speaker 1: be a comfort to him, for next to the joy
• 2:53:24
  Speaker 1: of seeing himself there, it will be a joy to
• 2:53:27
  Speaker 1: meet there his wife and children, valiant for truth. But
• 2:53:33
  Speaker 1: now you are upon that pray, let me hear your
• 2:53:36
  Speaker 1: opinion about it. Some make question whether we shall know
• 2:53:40
  Speaker 1: one another when we are there, mister Greatheart? Do you
• 2:53:45
  Speaker 1: think they shall know themselves then? Or that they shall
• 2:53:48
  Speaker 1: rejoice to see themselves in that bliss? And if they
• 2:53:51
  Speaker 1: think they shall know and do this, why not know
• 2:53:54
  Speaker 1: others and rejoice in their welfare? Also? Again, since our
• 2:53:58
  Speaker 1: relations are our second, though that state will be dissolved there, yet,
• 2:54:03
  Speaker 1: why may it not be rationally concluded that we shall
• 2:54:06
  Speaker 1: be more glad to see them there than to see
• 2:54:09
  Speaker 1: they are wanting valiant for truth. Well, I perceive whereabouts
• 2:54:15
  Speaker 1: you are as to this? Have you any more things
• 2:54:18
  Speaker 1: to ask me about my beginning to come on pilgrimage,
• 2:54:22
  Speaker 1: mister Greatheart. Yes, were your father and mother willing that
• 2:54:27
  Speaker 1: you should become a pilgrim valiant for truth? Oh? No,
• 2:54:33
  Speaker 1: they used all means imaginable to persuade me to stay
• 2:54:36
  Speaker 1: at home. Mister Greatheart. Why what could they say against it?
• 2:54:44
  Speaker 1: Valiant for truth? They said it was an idle life,
• 2:54:48
  Speaker 1: and if I myself were not inclined to sloth and laziness,
• 2:54:52
  Speaker 1: I would never countenance a pilgrim's condition, mister Greatheart. And
• 2:54:58
  Speaker 1: what did they say else, valiant for truth? Why? They
• 2:55:04
  Speaker 1: told me that it was a dangerous way. Yea, the
• 2:55:07
  Speaker 1: most dangerous way in the world, said they is that
• 2:55:11
  Speaker 1: which the pilgrims go, mister Greatheart. Did they show you
• 2:55:17
  Speaker 1: where in this way is so dangerous? Valiant for truth? Yes?
• 2:55:22
  Speaker 1: And that in many particulars, mister Greatheart, name some of
• 2:55:27
  Speaker 1: them valiant for truth? They told me of the slow
• 2:55:32
  Speaker 1: of Despond, where Christian was well nigh smothered. They told
• 2:55:37
  Speaker 1: me that there were archers standing ready in Beelzeburg Castle
• 2:55:40
  Speaker 1: to shoot them who should knock at the wicket gate
• 2:55:42
  Speaker 1: for entrance. They told me also of the wood and
• 2:55:46
  Speaker 1: dark mountains of the hill difficulty of the lions, and
• 2:55:50
  Speaker 1: also of the three giants Bloody Man, Maul and Slaygood.
• 2:55:56
  Speaker 1: They said moreover that there was a foul fiend haunted
• 2:55:59
  Speaker 1: Thealley of Humiliation, and that Christian was by him almost
• 2:56:03
  Speaker 1: bereft of life. Besides, said they, you must go over
• 2:56:08
  Speaker 1: the valley of the shadow of Death, where the hobgoblins are,
• 2:56:11
  Speaker 1: where the light is darkness, where the ways full of snares, pits,
• 2:56:15
  Speaker 1: traps and ginns. They told me also of giant despair,
• 2:56:20
  Speaker 1: of doubting castle, and of the ruin that the Pilgrims
• 2:56:23
  Speaker 1: met with here. Further, they said, I must go over
• 2:56:27
  Speaker 1: the enchanted ground, which was dangerous, and that after all
• 2:56:31
  Speaker 1: this I should find a river over which there was
• 2:56:34
  Speaker 1: no bridge, and that that river did lie betwixt me
• 2:56:37
  Speaker 1: and the celestial country, mister Greatheart. And was this all
• 2:56:45
  Speaker 1: valiant for truth? No? They also told me that this
• 2:56:50
  Speaker 1: way was full of deceivers and of persons that lay
• 2:56:53
  Speaker 1: in wait there to turn good men out of the path,
• 2:56:57
  Speaker 1: mister Greatheart. But how did they make that out valiant
• 2:57:02
  Speaker 1: for truth? They told me that, mister worldly wise men
• 2:57:06
  Speaker 1: did lie there in wait to deceive. They said also
• 2:57:10
  Speaker 1: that they were formality and hypocrisy continually on the road.
• 2:57:14
  Speaker 1: They said also that by ends talkative or Damus would
• 2:57:18
  Speaker 1: go near to gather me up, that the flatterer would
• 2:57:21
  Speaker 1: catch me in his net, or that with green headed ignorance,
• 2:57:25
  Speaker 1: I would presume to go on to the gate. From
• 2:57:27
  Speaker 1: whence he was sent back to the hole that was
• 2:57:29
  Speaker 1: in the side of the hill, and made to go
• 2:57:32
  Speaker 1: the by way to hell. Mister greatheart, I promised you
• 2:57:38
  Speaker 1: this was enough to discourage you. But did they make
• 2:57:41
  Speaker 1: an end here? Valiant for truth? No stay. They told
• 2:57:48
  Speaker 1: me also of many that had tried that way of old,
• 2:57:51
  Speaker 1: and that had gone a great way therein to see
• 2:57:54
  Speaker 1: if they could find something of the glory there that
• 2:57:57
  Speaker 1: so many had so much talked of from time to time,
• 2:58:00
  Speaker 1: And how they came back again and befooled themselves for
• 2:58:03
  Speaker 1: setting a foot out of doors in that path to
• 2:58:06
  Speaker 1: the satisfaction of all the country. And they named several
• 2:58:10
  Speaker 1: that did so as obstinate and pliable, mistrust and timorous
• 2:58:15
  Speaker 1: turn away and old atheist, with several more who they said,
• 2:58:20
  Speaker 1: had some of them gone far to see what they
• 2:58:22
  Speaker 1: could find, but not one of them had found so
• 2:58:25
  Speaker 1: much advantage by going as amounted to the weight of
• 2:58:27
  Speaker 1: a feather, mister Greatheart, said they anything more to discourage you,
• 2:58:36
  Speaker 1: Valiant for truth? Yes, they told me of one mister
• 2:58:40
  Speaker 1: Fearing who was a pilgrim, and how he found his
• 2:58:43
  Speaker 1: way so solitary that he never had a comfortable hour therein,
• 2:58:49
  Speaker 1: Also that mister Despondency had liked to have been starved
• 2:58:51
  Speaker 1: therein yea. And also which I had almost forgot, that
• 2:58:55
  Speaker 1: Christian himself, about whom there has been such a noise
• 2:58:59
  Speaker 1: after all, his adventures for a celestial crown were certainly
• 2:59:03
  Speaker 1: drowned in the Black river and never went afoot further. However,
• 2:59:08
  Speaker 1: it was smothered up, mister Greatheart. And did none of
• 2:59:13
  Speaker 1: these things discourage you, Valiant for truth? No, they seemed,
• 2:59:20
  Speaker 1: but so many nothings to me, mister Greatheart, How came
• 2:59:25
  Speaker 1: that about valiant for truth? Why I still believed what
• 2:59:31
  Speaker 1: mister Teldrew had said, and that carried me beyond them all,
• 2:59:37
  Speaker 1: Mister Greatheart, Then this was your victory, even your faith,
• 2:59:43
  Speaker 1: valiant for truth? It was so I believed, and therefore
• 2:59:48
  Speaker 1: came out, got into the way, fought all that set
• 2:59:51
  Speaker 1: themselves against me, and by believing, and come to this place.
• 2:59:57
  Speaker 1: Who would true valor. See let him come hither one
• 3:00:01
  Speaker 1: here will constant be, come wind, come weather. There's no
• 3:00:06
  Speaker 1: discouragement shall make him once relent his first avowed intent
• 3:00:11
  Speaker 1: to be a pilgrim. Whoso beset him round with dismal
• 3:00:15
  Speaker 1: stories do but themselves confound his strength. The more is,
• 3:00:21
  Speaker 1: no lion can him fright. He'll wear a giant fight,
• 3:00:25
  Speaker 1: but he will have a right to be a pilgrim.
• 3:00:30
  Speaker 1: Hobgoblin nor foul fiend can daunt his spirit. He knows
• 3:00:34
  Speaker 1: he at the end shall life inherit then fancies fly away.
• 3:00:39
  Speaker 1: He'll not fear what men say. He'll labor night and
• 3:00:43
  Speaker 1: day to be a pilgrim. By this time they were
• 3:00:50
  Speaker 1: got to the enchanted ground, where the air naturally tended
• 3:00:53
  Speaker 1: to make one drowsy, And that place was all grown
• 3:00:56
  Speaker 1: over with briars and thorns, excepting here and there there
• 3:01:01
  Speaker 1: was an enchanted arbor, upon which if a man sits,
• 3:01:05
  Speaker 1: or in which if a man's sleeps, it is a
• 3:01:07
  Speaker 1: question some say whether ever he shall rise or wake
• 3:01:11
  Speaker 1: again in this world over this forest. Therefore they went
• 3:01:16
  Speaker 1: both one and another, and mister Greatheart went before, for
• 3:01:20
  Speaker 1: that he was the guide, and mister Valiant for truth
• 3:01:23
  Speaker 1: came behind, being rear guard, for fear lest peradventure some
• 3:01:28
  Speaker 1: fiend or dragon, or giant or thief should fall upon
• 3:01:32
  Speaker 1: their rear, and so do mischief. They went on here,
• 3:01:37
  Speaker 1: each man with a sword drawn in his hand, for
• 3:01:40
  Speaker 1: they knew it was a dangerous place. Also, they cheered
• 3:01:44
  Speaker 1: up one another as well as they could. Feeble mind,
• 3:01:48
  Speaker 1: Mister Greatheart commanded should come up after him, and mister
• 3:01:52
  Speaker 1: Despondency was under the eye of mister Valiant. Now they
• 3:01:57
  Speaker 1: had not gone far, but a great mist and darkness
• 3:02:00
  Speaker 1: fell upon them all, so that they could scarce for
• 3:02:03
  Speaker 1: a great while, the one see the other. Wherefore they
• 3:02:07
  Speaker 1: were forced for some time to feel one for another
• 3:02:10
  Speaker 1: by words, for they walked not by sight. But any
• 3:02:14
  Speaker 1: one must think that here was but sorry going for
• 3:02:17
  Speaker 1: the best of them all, But how much worse for
• 3:02:20
  Speaker 1: the women and children, who, both of feet and heart
• 3:02:23
  Speaker 1: were but tender. Yet so it was that, through the
• 3:02:27
  Speaker 1: encouraging words of him that lad in the front, and
• 3:02:30
  Speaker 1: of him that brought them up behind, they made a
• 3:02:33
  Speaker 1: pretty good shift to wag along their way. Also, here
• 3:02:37
  Speaker 1: was very wearisome through dirt and slabbiness. Nor was there
• 3:02:42
  Speaker 1: on all this ground so much as one inn or
• 3:02:45
  Speaker 1: victoriing house, wherein to refresh the feebles. Sort. Here therefore
• 3:02:50
  Speaker 1: was grunting and puffing and sighing, while one tumbleth over
• 3:02:54
  Speaker 1: a bush, another sticks fast in the dirt, and the children,
• 3:02:58
  Speaker 1: some of them lost their shoes in the mire, while
• 3:03:02
  Speaker 1: one cries out, I am down, and another, ho, where
• 3:03:06
  Speaker 1: are you? And a third the bushes have got such
• 3:03:09
  Speaker 1: fast hold on me. I think I cannot get away
• 3:03:12
  Speaker 1: from them. Then they came at an arbor, warm and
• 3:03:19
  Speaker 1: promising much refreshing to the pilgrims. For it was finely
• 3:03:22
  Speaker 1: wrought above head, beautified with greens, furnished with benches and settles.
• 3:03:28
  Speaker 1: It also had in it a soft couch whereon the
• 3:03:32
  Speaker 1: weary might lean. This, you must think, all things considered,
• 3:03:36
  Speaker 1: was tempting, for the pilgrims already began to be foiled
• 3:03:40
  Speaker 1: with the badness of the way. But there was not
• 3:03:43
  Speaker 1: one of them that made so much as a motion
• 3:03:45
  Speaker 1: to stop. There yea for aught, I could perceive. They
• 3:03:49
  Speaker 1: continually gave so good heed to the advice of their guide,
• 3:03:53
  Speaker 1: and he did so faithfully tell them of dangers and
• 3:03:56
  Speaker 1: of the nature of the dangers. When they were at
• 3:03:58
  Speaker 1: them that usually when they were nearest to them, they
• 3:04:01
  Speaker 1: did most pluck up their spirits and hearten one another
• 3:04:05
  Speaker 1: to deny the flesh. This arbor was called the slothful's friend,
• 3:04:10
  Speaker 1: and was made on purpose to allure, if it might
• 3:04:14
  Speaker 1: be some of the pilgrims there, to take up their
• 3:04:16
  Speaker 1: rest when weary. I saw them in my dream, that
• 3:04:21
  Speaker 1: they went on in this their solitary ground, till they
• 3:04:24
  Speaker 1: came to a place at which a man is apt
• 3:04:27
  Speaker 1: to lose his way. Now, though when it was light,
• 3:04:31
  Speaker 1: their guide could well enough tell how to miss those
• 3:04:34
  Speaker 1: ways that led wrong. Yet in the dark he was
• 3:04:36
  Speaker 1: put to a stand. But he had in his pocket
• 3:04:40
  Speaker 1: a map of all ways leading to or from the
• 3:04:43
  Speaker 1: celestial city. Wherefore he struck a light, for he never
• 3:04:47
  Speaker 1: goes without his tinder box, also, and takes a view
• 3:04:51
  Speaker 1: of his book or map, which bids him to be
• 3:04:53
  Speaker 1: careful in that place to turn to the right hand.
• 3:04:56
  Speaker 1: And had he not been careful here to look in
• 3:04:58
  Speaker 1: his map, they had, in all probability been smothered in
• 3:05:02
  Speaker 1: the mud. For just a little before them, And that
• 3:05:06
  Speaker 1: at the end of the cleanest way, too was a
• 3:05:09
  Speaker 1: pit none knows how deep, full of nothing, but mud
• 3:05:13
  Speaker 1: there made on purpose to destroy the pilgrims in then
• 3:05:18
  Speaker 1: thought I with myself, who that goeth on pilgrimage, but
• 3:05:23
  Speaker 1: would have one of these naps about him, that he
• 3:05:25
  Speaker 1: may look when he is at a stand, which is
• 3:05:28
  Speaker 1: the way he must take. Then they went on in
• 3:05:31
  Speaker 1: this enchanted ground till they came to where there was
• 3:05:34
  Speaker 1: another arbor, and it was built by the highwayside. And
• 3:05:39
  Speaker 1: in that arbor they lay two men whose names were
• 3:05:42
  Speaker 1: Heedless and too Bold. These two went thus far on pilgrimage,
• 3:05:47
  Speaker 1: But here, being wearied from their journey, they sat down
• 3:05:50
  Speaker 1: to rest themselves, and so fell fast asleep. When the
• 3:05:55
  Speaker 1: pilgrims saw them, they stood still and shook their heads,
• 3:05:59
  Speaker 1: for they knew that the sleepers were in a pitiful case.
• 3:06:02
  Speaker 1: Then they consulted what to do, whether to go on
• 3:06:06
  Speaker 1: and leave them in their sleep, or to step to
• 3:06:08
  Speaker 1: them and try to awake them. So they concluded to
• 3:06:12
  Speaker 1: go to them and awake them, that is, if they could,
• 3:06:15
  Speaker 1: but with this caution, namely to take heed that they
• 3:06:19
  Speaker 1: themselves did not sit down nor embrace the offered benefit
• 3:06:23
  Speaker 1: of that arbor. So they went in and spake to
• 3:06:27
  Speaker 1: the men, and called each by his name. For the guide,
• 3:06:30
  Speaker 1: it seems, did know them, but there was no voice
• 3:06:34
  Speaker 1: nor answer. Then the Guide did shake them and do
• 3:06:38
  Speaker 1: what he could to disturb them. Then said one of them,
• 3:06:42
  Speaker 1: I will pay you when I take my money, at
• 3:06:45
  Speaker 1: which the guide shook his head. I will fight so
• 3:06:48
  Speaker 1: long as I can hold my sword in my hand,
• 3:06:50
  Speaker 1: said the other. At that one of the children laughed.
• 3:06:55
  Speaker 1: Then said Christiania, what is the meaning of this? The
• 3:07:00
  Speaker 1: guide said, they talk in their sleep. If you strike them,
• 3:07:04
  Speaker 1: beat them, or whatever else you do to them, they
• 3:07:07
  Speaker 1: will answer you after this fashion, or as one of
• 3:07:11
  Speaker 1: them said in old time, when the waves of the
• 3:07:14
  Speaker 1: sea did beat upon him, and he slept as one
• 3:07:17
  Speaker 1: upon the mast of a ship Proverbs twenty three, thirty
• 3:07:22
  Speaker 1: four and thirty five. When I awake, I will seek
• 3:07:26
  Speaker 1: it yet again. You know, when men talk in their sleep,
• 3:07:30
  Speaker 1: they say anything, but their words are not governed either
• 3:07:33
  Speaker 1: by faith or reason. There is an incoherency in their
• 3:07:37
  Speaker 1: words now as there was before betwixt their going on
• 3:07:41
  Speaker 1: pilgrimage and sitting down here. This, then, is the mischief
• 3:07:45
  Speaker 1: of it. When heedless ones go on pilgrimage tis twenty
• 3:07:49
  Speaker 1: to one. But they are served thus for this enchanted
• 3:07:52
  Speaker 1: ground is one of the last refuges that the enemy
• 3:07:55
  Speaker 1: to pilgrims has. Wherefore it is, as you see, placed
• 3:07:59
  Speaker 1: almost at the end of the way, and so it
• 3:08:02
  Speaker 1: standeth against us with the more advantage. For when thinks
• 3:08:05
  Speaker 1: the enemy, will these fools be so desirous to sit
• 3:08:08
  Speaker 1: down as when they are weary, and when so light
• 3:08:11
  Speaker 1: to be weary as when almost at their journey's end.
• 3:08:16
  Speaker 1: Therefore it is I say that the enchanted ground is
• 3:08:19
  Speaker 1: placed so nigh to the land Biola, and so near
• 3:08:22
  Speaker 1: the end of their race. Wherefore let pilgrims look to themselves,
• 3:08:27
  Speaker 1: lest it happen to them as it has done to these, that,
• 3:08:30
  Speaker 1: as you see, are fallen asleep, and none can awake them.
• 3:08:36
  Speaker 1: Then the pilgrim desired with trembling to go forward. Only
• 3:08:40
  Speaker 1: they prayed their guide to strike a light, that they
• 3:08:43
  Speaker 1: might go the rest of their way by the help
• 3:08:45
  Speaker 1: of the light of a lantern. So he struck a light,
• 3:08:49
  Speaker 1: and they went by the help of that through the
• 3:08:51
  Speaker 1: rest of this way, though the darkness was very great
• 3:08:55
  Speaker 1: tewod Peter one nineteen. But the children began to be
• 3:09:00
  Speaker 1: sorely weary, and they cried out unto him that loveth
• 3:09:03
  Speaker 1: pilgrims to make their way more comfortable. So by that
• 3:09:08
  Speaker 1: they had gone a little further, a wind arose that
• 3:09:11
  Speaker 1: drove away the fog, so the air became more clear.
• 3:09:15
  Speaker 1: Yet they were not off by much of the enchanted ground.
• 3:09:19
  Speaker 1: Only now they could see one another better and the
• 3:09:22
  Speaker 1: way wherein they should walk. Now, when they were almost
• 3:09:27
  Speaker 1: at the end of this ground, they perceived that a
• 3:09:30
  Speaker 1: little before them was a solemn noise, as of one
• 3:09:33
  Speaker 1: that was much concerned. So they went on and looked
• 3:09:36
  Speaker 1: before them, and behold they saw, as they thought, a
• 3:09:40
  Speaker 1: man upon his knees, with hands and eyes lifted up,
• 3:09:45
  Speaker 1: and speaking, as they thought, earnestly to one that was above.
• 3:09:50
  Speaker 1: They drew nigh, but could not tell what he said,
• 3:09:53
  Speaker 1: so they went softly till he had done. When he
• 3:09:56
  Speaker 1: had done, he got up and began to run towards
• 3:09:59
  Speaker 1: the cla lest your city. Then mister Greahart called after him, saying, so, ho, friend,
• 3:10:06
  Speaker 1: let us have your company if you go as I
• 3:10:09
  Speaker 1: suppose you do to the celestial city. So the man stopped,
• 3:10:14
  Speaker 1: and they came up to him. But as soon as
• 3:10:17
  Speaker 1: mister Honest saw him, he said, I know this man.
• 3:10:22
  Speaker 1: Then said mister Valiant, for truth, prithee, who is it?
• 3:10:27
  Speaker 1: It is? One? Said he that comes from whereabout I dwelt.
• 3:10:31
  Speaker 1: His name is Standfast. He is certainly a right good pilgrim.
• 3:10:37
  Speaker 1: So they came up to one another, and presently Standfast
• 3:10:40
  Speaker 1: said to old Honest, O, father, honest, are you there?
• 3:10:44
  Speaker 1: I said he that I am as sure as you
• 3:10:48
  Speaker 1: are there? Right glad am, I said, mister Standfast, that
• 3:10:52
  Speaker 1: I have found you on this road. And as glad am,
• 3:10:56
  Speaker 1: I said the other that I spied you on your knees.
• 3:11:00
  Speaker 1: Then mister Standfast blushed and said, but why did ye
• 3:11:04
  Speaker 1: see me? Yes that I did, quoth the other, and
• 3:11:08
  Speaker 1: with my heart was glad at the sight. Why what
• 3:11:12
  Speaker 1: did you think, said Standfast, think, said old Honest. What
• 3:11:16
  Speaker 1: could I think? I thought we had an honest man
• 3:11:19
  Speaker 1: upon the road, and therefore should have his company by
• 3:11:23
  Speaker 1: and by? If you thought not, amiss, said Standfast, how
• 3:11:27
  Speaker 1: happy am I? But if I be not as I should,
• 3:11:31
  Speaker 1: tis I alone must bear it. That is true, said
• 3:11:35
  Speaker 1: the other. But your fear doth further confirm me that
• 3:11:38
  Speaker 1: things I write betwixt the Prince of pilgrims and your soul,
• 3:11:43
  Speaker 1: For he saith Blessed is the man that feareth always
• 3:11:47
  Speaker 1: Proverbs twenty eight fourteen, Valiant for truth. Well, but brother,
• 3:11:54
  Speaker 1: I pray THEE tell us, what was it that was
• 3:11:56
  Speaker 1: the cause of thy being upon thy knees? Even now?
• 3:12:00
  Speaker 1: Was it for that some special mercy laid obligations upon THEE? Or?
• 3:12:04
  Speaker 1: How stand fast? Why we are as you see, upon
• 3:12:10
  Speaker 1: the enchanted ground. And as I was coming along, I
• 3:12:14
  Speaker 1: was musing with myself of what a dangerous nature the
• 3:12:17
  Speaker 1: road in this place was, and how many that had
• 3:12:20
  Speaker 1: come even thus far on pilgrimage had here been stopped
• 3:12:25
  Speaker 1: and been destroyed. I thought also of the manner of
• 3:12:29
  Speaker 1: the death with which this place destroyeth men. Those that
• 3:12:32
  Speaker 1: die here die of no violent distemper. The death of
• 3:12:37
  Speaker 1: which such dies not grievous to them. For he that
• 3:12:40
  Speaker 1: goeth away in a sleep begins that journey with desire
• 3:12:44
  Speaker 1: and pleasure. Yea such aqueous in the will of that disease,
• 3:12:50
  Speaker 1: mister Honest. Then, mister Honest, interrupting him, said, did you
• 3:12:55
  Speaker 1: see the two men asleep in the arbor? Stand fast? Ay? Aye?
• 3:13:03
  Speaker 1: I saw heedless and too bold there, and for aught
• 3:13:05
  Speaker 1: I know there they will lie till they rot Proverbs
• 3:13:10
  Speaker 1: ten seven, But let me go on with my tail.
• 3:13:14
  Speaker 1: As I was thus musing, as I said, there was
• 3:13:17
  Speaker 1: one in very pleasant attire, but old, who presented herself
• 3:13:21
  Speaker 1: to me and offered me three things to wit her body,
• 3:13:26
  Speaker 1: her purse, and her bed. Now the truth is I
• 3:13:30
  Speaker 1: was both weary and sleepy. I am also as poor
• 3:13:34
  Speaker 1: as an owlet, and that perhaps the witch knew well.
• 3:13:38
  Speaker 1: I repulsed her once and again, but she put by
• 3:13:42
  Speaker 1: my repulses and smiled. Then I began to be angry,
• 3:13:46
  Speaker 1: but she mattered that nothing at all. Then she made
• 3:13:50
  Speaker 1: offers again and said if I would be ruled by her,
• 3:13:54
  Speaker 1: she would make me great and happy. For said she,
• 3:13:58
  Speaker 1: I am the mistress of the world, and men are
• 3:14:01
  Speaker 1: made happy by me. Then I asked her name, and
• 3:14:05
  Speaker 1: she told me it was Madame Bubble. This set me
• 3:14:09
  Speaker 1: further from her, but she still followed me with enticements.
• 3:14:13
  Speaker 1: Then I betook me as you saw, to my knees,
• 3:14:16
  Speaker 1: and with hands lifted up and cries. I prayed to
• 3:14:20
  Speaker 1: him that had said he would help. So just as
• 3:14:23
  Speaker 1: you came up, the gentlewoman went her way. Then I
• 3:14:27
  Speaker 1: continued to give thanks for this my great deliverance, for
• 3:14:30
  Speaker 1: I verily believe she intended no good, but rather sought
• 3:14:34
  Speaker 1: to make stop of me in my journey, mister honest,
• 3:14:40
  Speaker 1: without doubt her designs were bad. But stay now you
• 3:14:44
  Speaker 1: talk of her. Methinks I either have seen her or
• 3:14:47
  Speaker 1: have read some story of her. Stand fast, perhaps you
• 3:14:53
  Speaker 1: have done both, mister honest. Madame Buble, is she not
• 3:14:58
  Speaker 1: at all comely, something of a swarthy complexion? Stand fast,
• 3:15:05
  Speaker 1: write you hit it? She is just such a one,
• 3:15:09
  Speaker 1: mister honest. Does she not speak very smoothly and give
• 3:15:13
  Speaker 1: you a smile at the end of a sentence? Stand fast,
• 3:15:18
  Speaker 1: you'll fall write upon it again, for these are her
• 3:15:21
  Speaker 1: very actions, mister honest. Does she not wear a great
• 3:15:26
  Speaker 1: purse by her side? And is not her hand often
• 3:15:29
  Speaker 1: in it, flingering her money as if that was her
• 3:15:32
  Speaker 1: heart's delight? Stand fast? Tis just so had she stood
• 3:15:38
  Speaker 1: by all this while you could not more amply have
• 3:15:41
  Speaker 1: set her forth before me, nor have better described her features,
• 3:15:46
  Speaker 1: mister honest, than he that drew her picture was a
• 3:15:49
  Speaker 1: good linna. And he that wrote of hers said, true,
• 3:15:54
  Speaker 1: mister great heart, this woman is a witch. And it
• 3:15:58
  Speaker 1: is by virtue of her soulrceries that this ground is enchanted.
• 3:16:02
  Speaker 1: Whoever doth lay his head down in her lap, had
• 3:16:05
  Speaker 1: as good lay it down on that block over which
• 3:16:08
  Speaker 1: the axe doth hang. And whoever lay their eyes upon
• 3:16:11
  Speaker 1: her beauty account of the enemies of God, this is
• 3:16:16
  Speaker 1: she that maintaineth in their splendor all those that are
• 3:16:19
  Speaker 1: the enemies of pilgrims James four four YEA. This is
• 3:16:25
  Speaker 1: she that has bought off many a man from a
• 3:16:27
  Speaker 1: pilgrim's life. She is a great gossiper. She is always
• 3:16:32
  Speaker 1: both she and her daughters at one pilgrim's heels or another,
• 3:16:36
  Speaker 1: now commending and then preferring the excellences of this life.
• 3:16:41
  Speaker 1: She is a bold and impudent slut. She will talk
• 3:16:44
  Speaker 1: with any man. She always laugh at poor pilgrims to scorn,
• 3:16:49
  Speaker 1: but highly commends the rich. If there be one cunning
• 3:16:53
  Speaker 1: to get money in a place, she will speak well
• 3:16:56
  Speaker 1: of him from house to house. She loveth banquet and
• 3:17:00
  Speaker 1: feasting mainly well. She is always at one full table
• 3:17:04
  Speaker 1: or another. She has given it out in some places
• 3:17:08
  Speaker 1: that she is a goddess, and therefore some do worship her.
• 3:17:12
  Speaker 1: She has her time and open places of cheating, and
• 3:17:16
  Speaker 1: she will say and avow it that none can show
• 3:17:19
  Speaker 1: a good comparable to hers. She promiseth to dwell with
• 3:17:24
  Speaker 1: children's children. If they will but love her and make
• 3:17:27
  Speaker 1: much of her, She will cast out of her purse
• 3:17:31
  Speaker 1: gold like dust. In some places and to some persons.
• 3:17:35
  Speaker 1: She loves to be sought after, spoken well of, and
• 3:17:38
  Speaker 1: to line the bosoms of men. She is never weary
• 3:17:42
  Speaker 1: of commending her commodities, and she loves them most that
• 3:17:46
  Speaker 1: think best of her. She will promise to some crowns
• 3:17:50
  Speaker 1: and kingdoms, if they will but take her advice. Yet
• 3:17:54
  Speaker 1: many has she brought to the halter, and ten thousand
• 3:17:57
  Speaker 1: times more to hell. Standfast, oh, said, standfast? What a
• 3:18:04
  Speaker 1: mercy is it that I did resist her? For whither
• 3:18:08
  Speaker 1: might she have drawn me, mister greatheart? Whither nay none,
• 3:18:15
  Speaker 1: but God knows whither. But in general, to be sure,
• 3:18:18
  Speaker 1: she would have drawn THEE into many foolish and hurtful lusts,
• 3:18:22
  Speaker 1: which drown men in destruction and perdition. First Timothy six nine.
• 3:18:29
  Speaker 1: Twas she that set Absalom against his father, and Jerobam
• 3:18:33
  Speaker 1: against his master. Twas she that persuaded Judas to sell
• 3:18:38
  Speaker 1: his lord, and that prevailed with Demas to forsake the
• 3:18:42
  Speaker 1: godly pilgrim's life. None can tell of the mischief that
• 3:18:46
  Speaker 1: she doth. She makes variance betwixt rulers and subjects, betwixt
• 3:18:51
  Speaker 1: parents and children, betwixt neighbor and neighbor, betwixt a man
• 3:18:56
  Speaker 1: and his wife, betwixt a man and himself, betwixt the
• 3:19:00
  Speaker 1: flesh and the spirit. Wherefore, good mister, standfast, be as
• 3:19:05
  Speaker 1: your name is, and when you have done all stand
• 3:19:10
  Speaker 1: at this this course, there was among the pilgrims a
• 3:19:13
  Speaker 1: mixture of joy and trembling. But at length they broke
• 3:19:16
  Speaker 1: out and sang, what danger is the pilgrim in? How
• 3:19:21
  Speaker 1: many are his foes? How many ways they are to sin?
• 3:19:25
  Speaker 1: No living mortal knows. Some in the ditch are spoiler gay,
• 3:19:30
  Speaker 1: can lie tumbling in the mire. Some, though they shun
• 3:19:33
  Speaker 1: the frying pan, do leap into the fire. After this
• 3:19:40
  Speaker 1: I beheld until they were come into the land of Baola,
• 3:19:44
  Speaker 1: where the sun shineth night and day. Here, because they
• 3:19:48
  Speaker 1: were weary, they betook themselves awhile to rest, and because
• 3:19:53
  Speaker 1: this country was common for pilgrims, and because the orchards
• 3:19:56
  Speaker 1: and vineyards that were here belonged to the king of
• 3:19:59
  Speaker 1: the lest ill country. Therefore, they were licensed to make
• 3:20:03
  Speaker 1: bold with any of his things. But a little while
• 3:20:07
  Speaker 1: soon refreshed them here, for the bells did so ring,
• 3:20:11
  Speaker 1: and the trumpets continually sound so melodiously that they could
• 3:20:15
  Speaker 1: not sleep. And yet they received as much refreshing as
• 3:20:19
  Speaker 1: if they had slept their sleep ever so soundly. Here
• 3:20:23
  Speaker 1: also all the noise of them that walked the street
• 3:20:26
  Speaker 1: was more pilgrims are come to town. And another would answer, saying,
• 3:20:32
  Speaker 1: and so many went over the water and were let
• 3:20:35
  Speaker 1: in at the golden gates. Today they would cry again,
• 3:20:40
  Speaker 1: there is now a legion of shining ones just come
• 3:20:42
  Speaker 1: to town, by which we know that there are more
• 3:20:45
  Speaker 1: pilgrims upon the road. For here they come to wait
• 3:20:48
  Speaker 1: for them and to comfort them after all their sorrow.
• 3:20:53
  Speaker 1: Then the pilgrims got up and walked to and fro.
• 3:20:57
  Speaker 1: But how were their ears now filled with heavenly noises,
• 3:21:00
  Speaker 1: and their eyes delighted with celestial visions. In this land
• 3:21:05
  Speaker 1: they heard nothing, saw nothing, felt nothing, smelt nothing, tasted
• 3:21:10
  Speaker 1: nothing that was offensive to their stomach or mind. Only
• 3:21:14
  Speaker 1: when they tasted of the water of the river over
• 3:21:17
  Speaker 1: which they were to go, they thought that it tasted
• 3:21:20
  Speaker 1: a little British to the palate, but it proved sweeter
• 3:21:23
  Speaker 1: when it was down. In this place there was a
• 3:21:29
  Speaker 1: record kept of the names of them that had been
• 3:21:31
  Speaker 1: pilgrims of old, and a history of all the famous
• 3:21:35
  Speaker 1: acts that they had done. It was here also much
• 3:21:39
  Speaker 1: discoursed how the river to some had had its flowings,
• 3:21:43
  Speaker 1: and what ebbings it has had while others have gone over.
• 3:21:48
  Speaker 1: It has been in a manner dry for some, while
• 3:21:51
  Speaker 1: it has overflowed its banks for others. In this place
• 3:21:57
  Speaker 1: the children of the town would go into the king's
• 3:21:59
  Speaker 1: garden and gathered nosegays for the pilgrims, and bring them
• 3:22:03
  Speaker 1: to them with much affection. Here also grew camphire with
• 3:22:08
  Speaker 1: spikenard and saffron, calamus and cinnamon, with all the trees
• 3:22:12
  Speaker 1: of frankincense, myrrh, and aloes with all chief spices. With
• 3:22:18
  Speaker 1: these the pilgrim's chambers were perfumed while they stayed here,
• 3:22:22
  Speaker 1: and with these were their bodies anointed to prepare them
• 3:22:25
  Speaker 1: to go over the river when the time appointed was come. Now,
• 3:22:30
  Speaker 1: while they lay here and waited for the good hour,
• 3:22:34
  Speaker 1: there was a noise in the town that there was
• 3:22:36
  Speaker 1: a post come from the celestial city with matter of
• 3:22:39
  Speaker 1: great importance to one Christiana, the wife of Christian the Pilgrim.
• 3:22:45
  Speaker 1: So inquiry was made for her, and the house was
• 3:22:48
  Speaker 1: found out where she was. So the Post presented her
• 3:22:52
  Speaker 1: with a letter. The contents were, Hail, good woman, I
• 3:22:57
  Speaker 1: bring thee tidings that the Master calleth for thee and
• 3:23:01
  Speaker 1: expecteth that thou should stand in his presence in clothes
• 3:23:04
  Speaker 1: of immortality within these ten days. When he had read
• 3:23:10
  Speaker 1: this letter to her, he gave her therewith a sure
• 3:23:13
  Speaker 1: token that he was a true messenger and was come
• 3:23:17
  Speaker 1: to bid her make haste to be gone. The token
• 3:23:21
  Speaker 1: was an arrow with a point sharpened with love, led
• 3:23:24
  Speaker 1: easily into her heart, which by degrees wrought so effectually
• 3:23:28
  Speaker 1: with her that at the time appointed she must be gone.
• 3:23:34
  Speaker 1: When Christiana saw that her time was come, and that
• 3:23:37
  Speaker 1: she was the first of this company that was to
• 3:23:39
  Speaker 1: go over, she called for mister Greatheart, her guide, and
• 3:23:44
  Speaker 1: told him how matters were. So he told her he
• 3:23:47
  Speaker 1: was heartily glad of the news, and could have been
• 3:23:50
  Speaker 1: glad had the Post come for him. Then she bid
• 3:23:54
  Speaker 1: him that he should give her advice how all things
• 3:23:57
  Speaker 1: should be prepared for her journey. He told her saying
• 3:24:01
  Speaker 1: thus and thus it must be, and we that survive
• 3:24:04
  Speaker 1: will accompany you to the river side. Then she called
• 3:24:09
  Speaker 1: for her children and gave them her blessing, and told
• 3:24:13
  Speaker 1: them that she had read with comfort the mark that
• 3:24:15
  Speaker 1: was set in their foreheads, and was glad to see
• 3:24:18
  Speaker 1: them with her there, and that they had kept their
• 3:24:21
  Speaker 1: garments so white. Lastly, she bequeathed to the poor that
• 3:24:26
  Speaker 1: little she had, and commanded her sons and daughters to
• 3:24:29
  Speaker 1: be ready against the messengers should come for them. When
• 3:24:34
  Speaker 1: she had spoken these words to her guide and to
• 3:24:37
  Speaker 1: her children, she called for mister Valiant for truth, and
• 3:24:40
  Speaker 1: said unto him, Sir, you have in all places showed
• 3:24:44
  Speaker 1: yourself truehearted, be faithful unto death, and my King will
• 3:24:49
  Speaker 1: give you a crown of life. Revelations two ten. I
• 3:24:54
  Speaker 1: would also entreat you to have an eye to my children,
• 3:24:58
  Speaker 1: and if at any time you see them faint, speak
• 3:25:01
  Speaker 1: comfortably to them. For my daughters, my son's wives, they
• 3:25:06
  Speaker 1: have been faithful, and a fulfilling of the promise upon
• 3:25:09
  Speaker 1: them will be their end. But she gave mister Steadfast
• 3:25:13
  Speaker 1: a ring. Then she called for old mister Honest and
• 3:25:18
  Speaker 1: said of him, behold an Israelite indeed in whom is
• 3:25:22
  Speaker 1: no guile John one forty seven then said, he, I
• 3:25:29
  Speaker 1: wish you a fair day when ye set out for
• 3:25:31
  Speaker 1: Mount Sion, and shall be glad to see that you
• 3:25:34
  Speaker 1: go over the river dryshod. But she answered, come wet,
• 3:25:39
  Speaker 1: come dry. I long to be gone, for however the
• 3:25:42
  Speaker 1: weather is in my journey, I shall have time enough
• 3:25:48
  Speaker 1: when I come there to sit down and rest me
• 3:25:51
  Speaker 1: and dry me. Then came in that good man mister,
• 3:25:57
  Speaker 1: ready to halt to see her. When she said to him,
• 3:26:01
  Speaker 1: thy travel hitherto has been with difficulty, but that will
• 3:26:06
  Speaker 1: make thy rest the sweeter watch and be ready for
• 3:26:10
  Speaker 1: at an hour when ye think not the messenger may come.
• 3:26:16
  Speaker 1: After him came mister Despondency and his daughter, much afraid,
• 3:26:20
  Speaker 1: to whom she said, you ought with thankfulness forever to
• 3:26:24
  Speaker 1: remember your deliverance from the hands of giant despair and
• 3:26:28
  Speaker 1: out of doubting castle. The effect of that mercy is
• 3:26:33
  Speaker 1: that you are brought with safety. Hither be ye watchful
• 3:26:37
  Speaker 1: and cast away fear, be sober and hope to the end.
• 3:26:43
  Speaker 1: Then she said to mister feeble mind, thou wast delivered
• 3:26:47
  Speaker 1: from the mouth of giant slay good that thou mightst
• 3:26:50
  Speaker 1: live in the light of the living and see thy
• 3:26:53
  Speaker 1: King with comfort. Only advise thee to repent of thine
• 3:26:57
  Speaker 1: aptness to fear and doubt of his goodness before he
• 3:27:01
  Speaker 1: sends for thee, lest thou shouldst, when he comes, be
• 3:27:05
  Speaker 1: forced to stand before him for that fault with blushing.
• 3:27:11
  Speaker 1: Now the day drew on that Christiana must be gone.
• 3:27:15
  Speaker 1: So the road was full of people to see her
• 3:27:17
  Speaker 1: take her journey. But behold, all the banks beyond the
• 3:27:21
  Speaker 1: river were full of horses and chariots which were come
• 3:27:25
  Speaker 1: down from above to accompany her to the city gate.
• 3:27:29
  Speaker 1: So she came forth and entered the river with a
• 3:27:32
  Speaker 1: beckon of farewell to those that followed her. The last
• 3:27:36
  Speaker 1: words that she was heard to say were, I come Lord,
• 3:27:39
  Speaker 1: to be with THEE, and bless thee. So her children
• 3:27:44
  Speaker 1: and friends returned to their place, for those that waited
• 3:27:47
  Speaker 1: for Christiana had carried her out of their sight. So
• 3:27:51
  Speaker 1: she went and called and entered in at the gate
• 3:27:54
  Speaker 1: with all the ceremonies of joy that her husband Christian
• 3:27:58
  Speaker 1: had entered with before her. At her departure, the children wept,
• 3:28:04
  Speaker 1: but mister Greatheart and mister Valiant played upon the well
• 3:28:07
  Speaker 1: tuned symbol and harp for joy. So all departed to
• 3:28:11
  Speaker 1: their respective places. In process of time, they came a
• 3:28:16
  Speaker 1: post to the town again, and his business was with
• 3:28:20
  Speaker 1: mister Ready to Halt. So he inquired him out and said,
• 3:28:26
  Speaker 1: I am come from him whom thou hast loved and
• 3:28:28
  Speaker 1: followed though upon crutches, and my message is to tell
• 3:28:32
  Speaker 1: THEE that he expects THEE at his table to sup
• 3:28:35
  Speaker 1: with him in his kingdom the next day after Easter. Wherefore,
• 3:28:40
  Speaker 1: prepare thyself for this journey. Then he also gave him
• 3:28:44
  Speaker 1: a token that he was a true messenger, saying I
• 3:28:47
  Speaker 1: have broken thy golden bowl and loosed thy silver cord
• 3:28:52
  Speaker 1: Ecclesiastes twelve six. After this, mister Ready to Halt called
• 3:28:59
  Speaker 1: for his fellow pilgrims and told them, saying, I am
• 3:29:04
  Speaker 1: sent for, and God shall surely visit you also. So
• 3:29:10
  Speaker 1: he desired mister Valiant to make his will, and because
• 3:29:14
  Speaker 1: he had nothing to bequeath to them that should survive
• 3:29:16
  Speaker 1: him but his crutches and his good wishes. Therefore, thus
• 3:29:20
  Speaker 1: he said, these crutches I bequeathed to my son, that
• 3:29:25
  Speaker 1: shall tread in my steps with a hundred warm wishes
• 3:29:28
  Speaker 1: that he may prove better than I have been. Then
• 3:29:33
  Speaker 1: he thanked mister Greatheart for his conduct and kindness, and
• 3:29:36
  Speaker 1: so addressed himself to his journey. When he came to
• 3:29:40
  Speaker 1: the brink of the river, he said, now I shall
• 3:29:43
  Speaker 1: have no more need of these crutches, since yonder are
• 3:29:47
  Speaker 1: chariots and horses for me to ride on. The last
• 3:29:50
  Speaker 1: words he was heard to say, were welcome life. So
• 3:29:55
  Speaker 1: he went his way after this miss to feeble Mind
• 3:30:01
  Speaker 1: had tidings brought him that the post sounded his horn
• 3:30:04
  Speaker 1: at his chamber door. Then he came in and told him, saying,
• 3:30:10
  Speaker 1: I am come to tell THEE that thy master hath
• 3:30:12
  Speaker 1: need of thee, and that in a very little time
• 3:30:15
  Speaker 1: thou must behold his face in brightness, and take this
• 3:30:20
  Speaker 1: as a token of the truth of my message, those
• 3:30:23
  Speaker 1: that look out at the windows shall be darkened Ecclesiastes
• 3:30:27
  Speaker 1: twelve three. Then mister feeble Mind called for his friends
• 3:30:33
  Speaker 1: and told them what errand had been brought unto him,
• 3:30:36
  Speaker 1: and what token he had received of the truth of
• 3:30:38
  Speaker 1: the message. Then he said, since I have nothing to
• 3:30:43
  Speaker 1: bequeath to any to what purpose should I make a
• 3:30:46
  Speaker 1: will as for my feeble mind, that I will leave
• 3:30:50
  Speaker 1: behind me, for that I shall have no need of
• 3:30:53
  Speaker 1: it in the place whither I go, Nor is it
• 3:30:56
  Speaker 1: worth bestirring upon the poorest pilgrims. Wherefore, when I am gone,
• 3:31:01
  Speaker 1: I desired that you, mister Valliot, would bury it in
• 3:31:04
  Speaker 1: a dunghill. This done, and the day being come on
• 3:31:09
  Speaker 1: which he was to depart, he entered the river as
• 3:31:12
  Speaker 1: the rest. His last words were hold out faith and patience.
• 3:31:18
  Speaker 1: So he went over to the other side. When days
• 3:31:23
  Speaker 1: had many of them passed away, mister Despondency was sent
• 3:31:27
  Speaker 1: for for a post was come and brought this message
• 3:31:31
  Speaker 1: to him, trembling man. These are to summon thee to
• 3:31:35
  Speaker 1: be ready with the king by the next lord's day,
• 3:31:39
  Speaker 1: to shout for joy, for thy deliverance from all thy doubtings.
• 3:31:43
  Speaker 1: Anne said the messenger, that my message is true. Take
• 3:31:47
  Speaker 1: this for a proof. So he gave him a grasshopper
• 3:31:51
  Speaker 1: to be a burden unto him Ecclesiastes twelve five. Now
• 3:31:57
  Speaker 1: mister Despondency's daughter, whose name was much Afraid, said, when
• 3:32:02
  Speaker 1: she heard what was done, that she would go with
• 3:32:05
  Speaker 1: her father. Then mister Despondency said to his friends, myself
• 3:32:10
  Speaker 1: and my daughter. You know what we have been, and
• 3:32:14
  Speaker 1: how troublesomely we have behaved ourselves in every company. My
• 3:32:19
  Speaker 1: will and my daughters is that our desponds and slavish
• 3:32:22
  Speaker 1: fears be by no man ever received from the day
• 3:32:26
  Speaker 1: of our departure forever, for I know that after my
• 3:32:30
  Speaker 1: death they will offer themselves to others. For to be
• 3:32:34
  Speaker 1: plain with you, they are ghosts which we entertained when
• 3:32:38
  Speaker 1: we first began to be pilgrims, and could never shake
• 3:32:41
  Speaker 1: them off after, and they will walk about and seek
• 3:32:46
  Speaker 1: entertainment of the pilgrims. But for our sex shut the
• 3:32:50
  Speaker 1: doors upon them. When the time was come for them
• 3:32:53
  Speaker 1: to depart, they went up to the brink of the river.
• 3:32:57
  Speaker 1: The last words of mister Despondency were farewell night, welcome day.
• 3:33:05
  Speaker 1: His daughter went through the river singing, but none could
• 3:33:08
  Speaker 1: understand what she said. Then it came to pass a
• 3:33:13
  Speaker 1: while after that there was a post in the town
• 3:33:16
  Speaker 1: that inquired for mister Honest. So he came to the
• 3:33:20
  Speaker 1: house where he was and delivered to his hand these lines.
• 3:33:25
  Speaker 1: Thou Art commanded to be ready against this day seven night,
• 3:33:29
  Speaker 1: to present thyself before thy Lord at his father's house,
• 3:33:33
  Speaker 1: and for a token that my message is true, all
• 3:33:36
  Speaker 1: the daughters of music shall be brought low Ecclesiastes twelve four.
• 3:33:43
  Speaker 1: Then mister Honest called for his friends and said, unto them,
• 3:33:47
  Speaker 1: I die, but shall make no will as for my honesty.
• 3:33:52
  Speaker 1: It shall go with me, that him that comes after
• 3:33:55
  Speaker 1: be told of this. When the day that he was
• 3:33:58
  Speaker 1: to be gone was come, he addressed himself to go
• 3:34:01
  Speaker 1: over the river. Now the river at that time overflowed
• 3:34:06
  Speaker 1: its banks in some places. But mister Honest in his
• 3:34:09
  Speaker 1: lifetime had spoken to one good conscience to meet him there,
• 3:34:14
  Speaker 1: with which he also did, and lent him his hand,
• 3:34:17
  Speaker 1: and so helped him over the last words of mister
• 3:34:21
  Speaker 1: Honest were grace reigns. So he left the world. After this,
• 3:34:28
  Speaker 1: it was noised abroad that mister Valiant for Truth was
• 3:34:31
  Speaker 1: taken with the summons by the same post as the other,
• 3:34:35
  Speaker 1: and had this for a token that the summons was true.
• 3:34:38
  Speaker 1: That his picture was broken at the fountain Ecclesiastes twelve six.
• 3:34:44
  Speaker 1: When he understood it, he called for his friends and
• 3:34:47
  Speaker 1: told them of it. Then said he I am going
• 3:34:51
  Speaker 1: to my father's And though with great difficulty I have
• 3:34:54
  Speaker 1: got hither. Yet now I do not repent me of
• 3:34:57
  Speaker 1: all the trouble I have been at to arrive where
• 3:34:59
  Speaker 1: I am. My sword I give to him that shall
• 3:35:02
  Speaker 1: succeed me in my pilgrimage, and my courage and skill
• 3:35:06
  Speaker 1: to him that can get it. My marks and scars
• 3:35:09
  Speaker 1: I carry with me to be a witness for me
• 3:35:12
  Speaker 1: that I have fought his battles, who will now be
• 3:35:14
  Speaker 1: my rewarder. When the day that he must go hence
• 3:35:18
  Speaker 1: was come. Many accompanied him to the river side, into
• 3:35:22
  Speaker 1: which as he went he said, death, where is thy sting?
• 3:35:27
  Speaker 1: And as he went down deeper he said, grave, where
• 3:35:30
  Speaker 1: is thy victory? First Corinthians fifteen fifty five. So he
• 3:35:37
  Speaker 1: passed over, and all the trumpets sounded for him on
• 3:35:40
  Speaker 1: the other side. Then there came forth a summons for
• 3:35:45
  Speaker 1: mister Steadfast. This mister Steadfast was he whom the rest
• 3:35:49
  Speaker 1: of the pilgrims found upon his knees in the enchanted ground,
• 3:35:54
  Speaker 1: and the post brought at him open in his hands.
• 3:35:58
  Speaker 1: The contents thereof were that he must prepare for a
• 3:36:01
  Speaker 1: change of life, for his master was not willing that
• 3:36:04
  Speaker 1: he should be so far from him any longer. At
• 3:36:08
  Speaker 1: this mister Steadfast was put into a news nay, said
• 3:36:12
  Speaker 1: the messenger, YE need not doubt of the truth of
• 3:36:15
  Speaker 1: my message, for here is a token of the truth
• 3:36:18
  Speaker 1: thereof thy wheel is broken at the cistern Ecclesiastes twelve six.
• 3:36:26
  Speaker 1: Then he called to him, mister Greatheart, who was their guide,
• 3:36:29
  Speaker 1: and said, unto him, sir, although it was not my
• 3:36:33
  Speaker 1: hap to be much in your good company during the
• 3:36:36
  Speaker 1: days of my pilgrimage, yet since the time I knew you,
• 3:36:41
  Speaker 1: you have been profitable to me. When I came from home,
• 3:36:45
  Speaker 1: I left behind a wife and five small children. Let
• 3:36:50
  Speaker 1: me entreat you at your return, for I know that
• 3:36:53
  Speaker 1: you go and return to your master's house in hopes
• 3:36:56
  Speaker 1: that you may yet be a conductor to more of
• 3:36:58
  Speaker 1: the holy pilgrims. That you send to my family, and
• 3:37:02
  Speaker 1: let them be acquainted with all that hath and shall
• 3:37:05
  Speaker 1: happen unto me. Tell them moreof of my happy arrival
• 3:37:09
  Speaker 1: at this place, and of the present and late blessed
• 3:37:13
  Speaker 1: condition I am in. Tell them also of Christian and Christiana,
• 3:37:18
  Speaker 1: his wife, and how she and her children came after
• 3:37:21
  Speaker 1: her husband. Tell them also of what a happy end
• 3:37:26
  Speaker 1: she made, and whither she is gone. I have little
• 3:37:31
  Speaker 1: or nothing to send to my family, unless it be
• 3:37:34
  Speaker 1: prayers and tears for them, of which it will suffice
• 3:37:37
  Speaker 1: that you acquaint them, if peradventure, they may prevail. When
• 3:37:42
  Speaker 1: mister Steadfast had thus set things in order, the time
• 3:37:46
  Speaker 1: being come for him to haste him away, he also
• 3:37:49
  Speaker 1: went down to the river. Now there was a great
• 3:37:53
  Speaker 1: calm at that time in the river. Wherefore mister Steadfast,
• 3:37:57
  Speaker 1: when he was about half way in, stood awhile and
• 3:38:00
  Speaker 1: talked with his companions that had waited upon him thither.
• 3:38:04
  Speaker 1: And he said, this river has been a terror to many. Yea,
• 3:38:11
  Speaker 1: the thoughts of it also have often frightened me. But
• 3:38:15
  Speaker 1: now methinks I stand easy. My foot is fixed upon
• 3:38:19
  Speaker 1: that on which the feet of the priests that bare
• 3:38:21
  Speaker 1: the ark of the Covenant stood while Israel went over
• 3:38:24
  Speaker 1: Jordan Joshua three seventeen. The waters, indeed are to the
• 3:38:31
  Speaker 1: palliate bitter and to the stomach cold. Yet the thoughts
• 3:38:35
  Speaker 1: of what I am going to, and of the convoy
• 3:38:38
  Speaker 1: that waits for me on the other side, do lie
• 3:38:41
  Speaker 1: as a glowing coal at my heart. I see myself
• 3:38:45
  Speaker 1: now at the end of my journey. My torsome days
• 3:38:49
  Speaker 1: are ended. I am going to see that head which
• 3:38:52
  Speaker 1: was crowned with thorns, and that face which was spit
• 3:38:56
  Speaker 1: upon for me. I have formerly lived by his say
• 3:39:00
  Speaker 1: and faith. But now I go where I shall live
• 3:39:03
  Speaker 1: by sight, and shall be with him in whose company
• 3:39:07
  Speaker 1: I delight myself. I have loved to hear my Lord
• 3:39:10
  Speaker 1: spoken of, And wherever I have seen the print of
• 3:39:14
  Speaker 1: his shoe in the earth, there I have coveted to
• 3:39:17
  Speaker 1: set my foot to. His name has been to me
• 3:39:21
  Speaker 1: as a civet box, YEA sweeter than all perfumes. His
• 3:39:25
  Speaker 1: voice to me has been most sweet, and his countenance
• 3:39:29
  Speaker 1: I have more desired than they that have most desired
• 3:39:32
  Speaker 1: the light of the sun. His words I did use
• 3:39:35
  Speaker 1: to gather for my food and for antidotes against my faintings.
• 3:39:41
  Speaker 1: He hath held me, and hath kept me from mine iniquities. Yea,
• 3:39:46
  Speaker 1: my steps hath he strengthened in his way. Now, while
• 3:39:51
  Speaker 1: he was thus in discourse, his countenance changed. His strong
• 3:39:55
  Speaker 1: man bowed under him, and after he had said, take me,
• 3:40:00
  Speaker 1: for I come unto thee, he ceased to be seen
• 3:40:04
  Speaker 1: of them. But glorious it was to see how the
• 3:40:08
  Speaker 1: open region was filled with horses and chariots, with trumpeters
• 3:40:12
  Speaker 1: and pipers, with singers and players upon stringed instruments to
• 3:40:16
  Speaker 1: welcome the pilgrims as they went up and followed one
• 3:40:20
  Speaker 1: another in at the beautiful gate of the city, as
• 3:40:25
  Speaker 1: were Christiana's children, the four boys that Christiana brought with
• 3:40:30
  Speaker 1: their wives and children. I did not stay where I
• 3:40:33
  Speaker 1: was till they were gone over. Also, since I came away,
• 3:40:38
  Speaker 1: I heard one say that they were yet alive, and
• 3:40:42
  Speaker 1: so would be for the increase of the church in
• 3:40:44
  Speaker 1: that place where they were for a time. End Part two,
• 3:40:52
  Speaker 1: the eighth stage, Part one the ninth stage. And I
• 3:40:58
  Speaker 1: slept and dreamed again, and saw the same two pilgrims
• 3:41:02
  Speaker 1: going down the mountains along the highway towards the city.
• 3:41:07
  Speaker 1: Now a little below these mountains, on the left hand
• 3:41:10
  Speaker 1: lieth the country of Conceit, from which country there comes
• 3:41:14
  Speaker 1: into the way in which the pilgrims walked a little
• 3:41:17
  Speaker 1: crooked lane. Here therefore they met with a very brisk
• 3:41:21
  Speaker 1: lad that came out of that country. His name was Ignorance.
• 3:41:27
  Speaker 1: So Christian asked him from what parts he came and
• 3:41:30
  Speaker 1: whither he was going. Ignorance, sir, I was born in
• 3:41:36
  Speaker 1: the country that lieth off there a little on the
• 3:41:38
  Speaker 1: left hand, and I am going to the celestial city, Christian.
• 3:41:45
  Speaker 1: But how do you think to get in at the gate?
• 3:41:47
  Speaker 1: For you may find some difficulty there, Ignorance, as other
• 3:41:52
  Speaker 1: good people do, said he Christian. But what have you
• 3:41:57
  Speaker 1: to show at that gate that the gate should be
• 3:41:59
  Speaker 1: open to you, Ignorance. I know my Lord's will and
• 3:42:05
  Speaker 1: have been a good liver. I pay every man his own,
• 3:42:09
  Speaker 1: I pray fast, pay tides, and give alms, and have
• 3:42:13
  Speaker 1: left my country for whither I am going, Christian. But
• 3:42:18
  Speaker 1: thou camest not in at the wicked gate that is
• 3:42:21
  Speaker 1: at the head of this way. Thou camest in hither
• 3:42:24
  Speaker 1: through that same crooked lane. And therefore I fear, however
• 3:42:28
  Speaker 1: thou mayst think of thyself when the reckoning day shall come,
• 3:42:33
  Speaker 1: thou wilt have laid to thy charge that thou art
• 3:42:36
  Speaker 1: a thief and a robber instead of getting admittance into
• 3:42:40
  Speaker 1: the city. Ignorance, gentlemen, ye be utter strangers to me.
• 3:42:47
  Speaker 1: I know you not be content to follow the religion
• 3:42:51
  Speaker 1: of your country, and I will follow the religion of mine.
• 3:42:55
  Speaker 1: I hope all will be well. And as for the
• 3:42:58
  Speaker 1: gate that you talk of, all the world knows that
• 3:43:01
  Speaker 1: it is a great way off of our country. I
• 3:43:04
  Speaker 1: cannot think that any man in all our parts doth
• 3:43:07
  Speaker 1: so much as know the way to it. Nor need
• 3:43:09
  Speaker 1: they matter whether they do or no, since we have,
• 3:43:12
  Speaker 1: as you see, a fine, pleasant, green lane that comes
• 3:43:16
  Speaker 1: down from our country the next way into the way.
• 3:43:21
  Speaker 1: When Christians saw that the man was wise in his
• 3:43:24
  Speaker 1: own conceit, he said to Hopeful whisperingly, there is more
• 3:43:29
  Speaker 1: hope of a fool than of him Proverbs twenty six twelve.
• 3:43:34
  Speaker 1: And said, moreover, when he that is a fool walketh
• 3:43:37
  Speaker 1: by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith
• 3:43:41
  Speaker 1: to everyone that he is a fool Ecclesiases ten three.
• 3:43:48
  Speaker 1: What shall we talk farther with him? Or outgo him
• 3:43:51
  Speaker 1: at present? And so leave him to think of what
• 3:43:53
  Speaker 1: he hath heard already, and then stop again for him afterwards,
• 3:43:57
  Speaker 1: and see if by degrees we can do any good
• 3:43:59
  Speaker 1: to him. Then said Hopeful, let ignorance a little while
• 3:44:05
  Speaker 1: now news on what is said, and let him not
• 3:44:08
  Speaker 1: refuse good counsel to embrace, lest he remained still ignorant
• 3:44:12
  Speaker 1: of what's the chiefest gain. God saith those that no
• 3:44:16
  Speaker 1: understanding have, although he made them them, He will not
• 3:44:21
  Speaker 1: save Hopeful. He further added, it is not good, I
• 3:44:26
  Speaker 1: think to say so to him all at once. Let
• 3:44:29
  Speaker 1: us pass him by, if you will, and talk to
• 3:44:32
  Speaker 1: him anon, even as he is able to bear it.
• 3:44:36
  Speaker 1: So they both went on in ignorance. He came after. Now,
• 3:44:41
  Speaker 1: when they had passed him a little way, they entered
• 3:44:44
  Speaker 1: into a very dark lane, where they met a man
• 3:44:47
  Speaker 1: whom seven devils had bound with seven strong cords, and
• 3:44:50
  Speaker 1: were carrying him back to the door that they saw
• 3:44:53
  Speaker 1: on the side of the hill Matthew twelve forty five
• 3:44:58
  Speaker 1: Proverbs five twenty two. Now, good Christian began to tremble,
• 3:45:03
  Speaker 1: and so did Hopeful his companion. Yet as the devils
• 3:45:07
  Speaker 1: led away the man, Christian looked to see if he
• 3:45:09
  Speaker 1: knew him, and he thought it might be one turn
• 3:45:12
  Speaker 1: away that dwelt in the town of Apostasy. But he
• 3:45:16
  Speaker 1: did not perfectly see his face, for he did hang
• 3:45:19
  Speaker 1: his head like a thief that is found. But being
• 3:45:23
  Speaker 1: gone past, Hopeful looked after him and spied on his
• 3:45:27
  Speaker 1: back a paper with this inscription Wanton professor and damnable
• 3:45:32
  Speaker 1: of Pastate. Then said Christian to his fellow. Now I
• 3:45:39
  Speaker 1: call to remembrance that which was told me of a
• 3:45:41
  Speaker 1: thing that happened to a good man hereabout the name
• 3:45:45
  Speaker 1: of the man was Little Faith, but a good man,
• 3:45:48
  Speaker 1: and he dwelt in the town of Sincere. The thing
• 3:45:51
  Speaker 1: was this at the entering in at this passage there
• 3:45:54
  Speaker 1: comes down from Broadway Gate a lane called dead Man's Lane,
• 3:45:59
  Speaker 1: so called because of the murders that are commonly done there.
• 3:46:03
  Speaker 1: And this little Faith, going on pilgrimage as we do now,
• 3:46:07
  Speaker 1: chanced to sit down there and sleep. Now they happened
• 3:46:11
  Speaker 1: at that time to come down the lane from Broadway Gate.
• 3:46:13
  Speaker 1: Three sturdy rogues, and their names were Faint Heart, Mistrust,
• 3:46:18
  Speaker 1: and Guilt, three brothers, and they, aspying a little Faith
• 3:46:23
  Speaker 1: where he was, came galloping up with speed. Now the
• 3:46:28
  Speaker 1: good man was just awaked from his sleep and was
• 3:46:30
  Speaker 1: getting up to go on his journey. So they came
• 3:46:34
  Speaker 1: up all to him, and with threatening language bid him
• 3:46:37
  Speaker 1: stand at this little Faith looked as white as a sheet,
• 3:46:41
  Speaker 1: and had neither power to fight nor fly. Then said
• 3:46:45
  Speaker 1: faint Heart, deliver thy purse, But he making no haste
• 3:46:50
  Speaker 1: to do it, for he was loath to lose his money.
• 3:46:53
  Speaker 1: Mistrust ran up to him, and, thrusting his hand into
• 3:46:56
  Speaker 1: his pocket, pulled out, thence a bag of silver. Then
• 3:47:00
  Speaker 1: he cried out, thieves, thieves, with that guilt. With a
• 3:47:05
  Speaker 1: great club that was in his hand, struck Little Faith
• 3:47:08
  Speaker 1: on the head, and with that blow felled him flat
• 3:47:11
  Speaker 1: to the ground, where he lay bleeding as one that
• 3:47:14
  Speaker 1: would bleed to death. All this while the thieves stood by.
• 3:47:19
  Speaker 1: But at last they, hearing that some were upon the road,
• 3:47:23
  Speaker 1: and fearing lest it should be one great grace that
• 3:47:26
  Speaker 1: dwells in the town of good Confidence, they betook themselves
• 3:47:30
  Speaker 1: to their heels and left this good man to shift
• 3:47:33
  Speaker 1: for himself. Now, after a while, Little Faith came to himself, and,
• 3:47:39
  Speaker 1: getting up, made shift to scramble on his way. This
• 3:47:43
  Speaker 1: was the story, hopeful. But did they take from him
• 3:47:49
  Speaker 1: all that ever he had Christian No, the place where
• 3:47:55
  Speaker 1: his jewels were they never ransacked, so those he kept still.
• 3:47:59
  Speaker 1: But as I was told, the good man was much
• 3:48:02
  Speaker 1: afflicted for his loss, for the thieves got most of
• 3:48:05
  Speaker 1: his spending money. That which they got not, as I said,
• 3:48:08
  Speaker 1: were jewels. Also, he had a little odd money left,
• 3:48:12
  Speaker 1: but scarce enough to bring him to his journey's end. Nay,
• 3:48:16
  Speaker 1: if I was not misinformed, he was forced to beg
• 3:48:19
  Speaker 1: as he went to keep himself alive. For his jewels
• 3:48:22
  Speaker 1: he might not sell, but begue and do what he could.
• 3:48:25
  Speaker 1: He went, as we say, with many a hungry belly,
• 3:48:28
  Speaker 1: the most part of the rest of the way. First
• 3:48:32
  Speaker 1: Peter four eighteen hopeful. But is it not a wonder
• 3:48:38
  Speaker 1: they got not from him his certificate by which he
• 3:48:40
  Speaker 1: was to receive his admittance at the celestial gate. Christian,
• 3:48:46
  Speaker 1: It is a wonder, but they got not that though
• 3:48:49
  Speaker 1: they missed it not through any good cunning of his,
• 3:48:52
  Speaker 1: for he, being dismayed by their coming upon him, had
• 3:48:55
  Speaker 1: neither power nor skill to hide anything. So it was
• 3:48:59
  Speaker 1: more by good providence than by his endeavor that they
• 3:49:01
  Speaker 1: missed out on that good thing. Two Timothy one twelve
• 3:49:06
  Speaker 1: to fourteen tewod Peter two nine hopeful. But it must
• 3:49:13
  Speaker 1: needs be a comfort to him. They got not this
• 3:49:15
  Speaker 1: jewel from him, Christian. It might have been a great
• 3:49:20
  Speaker 1: comfort to him, had he used it as he should.
• 3:49:23
  Speaker 1: But they that told me the story said that he
• 3:49:25
  Speaker 1: made but little use of it all the rest of
• 3:49:28
  Speaker 1: the way, and that because of the dismay that he
• 3:49:31
  Speaker 1: had in their taking away his money, indeed he forgot it.
• 3:49:35
  Speaker 1: A great part of the rest of his journey. And besides,
• 3:49:39
  Speaker 1: when at any time it came into his mind and
• 3:49:42
  Speaker 1: he began to be comforted therewith, then would fresh thoughts
• 3:49:45
  Speaker 1: of his loss come again upon him, and these thoughts
• 3:49:48
  Speaker 1: would swallow up all hopeful Alas poor man, this could
• 3:49:55
  Speaker 1: not but be a great grief to him, Christian, grief
• 3:50:01
  Speaker 1: I a grief. Indeed, would it not have been so
• 3:50:04
  Speaker 1: to any of us had we been used as he
• 3:50:07
  Speaker 1: to be robbed and wounded too? And that in a
• 3:50:10
  Speaker 1: strange place as he was. It is a wonder he
• 3:50:13
  Speaker 1: did not die with grief, poor heart. I was told
• 3:50:17
  Speaker 1: that he scattered almost all the rest of the way
• 3:50:19
  Speaker 1: with nothing but doleful and bitter complaints, telling also to
• 3:50:23
  Speaker 1: all that overtook him, or that he overtook in the
• 3:50:26
  Speaker 1: way as he went, where he was robbed, and how
• 3:50:29
  Speaker 1: who they were that did it, and what he had lost,
• 3:50:33
  Speaker 1: how he was wounded, and that he hardly escaped with
• 3:50:37
  Speaker 1: life hopeful. But it is a wonder that his necessity
• 3:50:43
  Speaker 1: did not put him upon selling or pawning some of
• 3:50:45
  Speaker 1: his jewels, that he might have wherewith to relieve himself
• 3:50:48
  Speaker 1: in his journey. Christian, thou talkest like one upon whose
• 3:50:55
  Speaker 1: head is the shell to this very day, for what
• 3:50:58
  Speaker 1: should he pawn them? Or to who whom should he
• 3:51:00
  Speaker 1: sell them? In all that country where he was robbed,
• 3:51:04
  Speaker 1: his jewels were not accounted of, nor did he want
• 3:51:07
  Speaker 1: that relief which could from fence be administered to him. Besides,
• 3:51:11
  Speaker 1: had his jewels been missing at the gate of the
• 3:51:13
  Speaker 1: celestial city, he had, and that he knew well enough,
• 3:51:17
  Speaker 1: been excluded from an inheritance there, and that would have
• 3:51:21
  Speaker 1: been worse to him than the appearance and villainy of
• 3:51:24
  Speaker 1: ten thousand thieves. Hopeful, why art that so tart? My
• 3:51:30
  Speaker 1: brother Esau sold his birthright, and that for a mess
• 3:51:34
  Speaker 1: of pottage Hebrews twelve sixteen. And that birthright was his
• 3:51:39
  Speaker 1: greatest jewel. And if he, why might not Little Faith
• 3:51:43
  Speaker 1: do so too? Christian Esau did sell his birthright indeed,
• 3:51:50
  Speaker 1: and so do many besides, and by so doing exclude
• 3:51:54
  Speaker 1: themselves from the chief blessing, as also that Kitiff did.
• 3:51:59
  Speaker 1: But you must a difference betwixt Esau and Little Faith,
• 3:52:02
  Speaker 1: and also betwixt their states. Esau's birthright was typical, but
• 3:52:08
  Speaker 1: Little Faith's jewels were not. So. Esau's belly was his god,
• 3:52:14
  Speaker 1: but Little faith's belly was not so. Esau's want lay
• 3:52:19
  Speaker 1: in his fleshly appetite. Little faiths did not so. Besides,
• 3:52:24
  Speaker 1: Esau could see no further than to the fulfilling of
• 3:52:27
  Speaker 1: his lusts. For I am at the point to die,
• 3:52:30
  Speaker 1: said he, And what good will this birthright do me
• 3:52:34
  Speaker 1: Genesis twenty five thirty two. But little faith, though it
• 3:52:38
  Speaker 1: was his lot to have, But a little faith, was
• 3:52:42
  Speaker 1: by his little faith kept from such extravagances, and made
• 3:52:45
  Speaker 1: to see and prize his jewels more than to sell them,
• 3:52:49
  Speaker 1: as Esau did his birthright. You read not anywhere that
• 3:52:53
  Speaker 1: Esau had faith, no, not so much as a little. Therefore,
• 3:52:57
  Speaker 1: no marvel where the flesh only bears as it will
• 3:53:01
  Speaker 1: in that man, where no faith is to resist if
• 3:53:04
  Speaker 1: he sells his birthright and his soul and all, and
• 3:53:08
  Speaker 1: that to the devil of hell. For it is with
• 3:53:11
  Speaker 1: such as it is with the ass who, in her
• 3:53:13
  Speaker 1: occasion cannot be turned away Jeremiah two twenty four. When
• 3:53:19
  Speaker 1: their minds are set upon their lusts, they will have them,
• 3:53:23
  Speaker 1: whatever the cost. But little faith was of another temper.
• 3:53:28
  Speaker 1: His mind was on things divine. His livelihood was upon
• 3:53:32
  Speaker 1: things that were spiritual, and from above. Therefore, to what
• 3:53:36
  Speaker 1: end should he that is of such a temper sell
• 3:53:39
  Speaker 1: his jewels, had there been any that would have brought
• 3:53:42
  Speaker 1: them to fill his mind with empty things? Will a
• 3:53:46
  Speaker 1: man give a penny to fill his belly with hay?
• 3:53:49
  Speaker 1: Or can you persuade the turtle dove to live upon
• 3:53:52
  Speaker 1: carrion like the crow? Though faithless ones can for carnon,
• 3:53:56
  Speaker 1: luss pawn, or mortgage, or sell what they have and
• 3:53:59
  Speaker 1: themselves outright a boot. Yet they that have faith, saving faith,
• 3:54:05
  Speaker 1: though but a little of it, cannot do so here. Therefore,
• 3:54:09
  Speaker 1: my brother, is thy mistake hopeful? I acknowledge it. But
• 3:54:17
  Speaker 1: yet your severe reflection had almost made me angry? Christian?
• 3:54:23
  Speaker 1: Why I did but compare THEE to some of the
• 3:54:25
  Speaker 1: birds that are of the brisker sort, who will run
• 3:54:28
  Speaker 1: to and fro in untrodden paths with the shell upon
• 3:54:31
  Speaker 1: their heads. But pass by that, and consider the matter
• 3:54:35
  Speaker 1: under debate, and all shall be well betwixt THEE and me. Hopeful,
• 3:54:42
  Speaker 1: But Christian, these three fellows, I am persuaded in my heart,
• 3:54:46
  Speaker 1: are but a company of cowards. Would they have run else?
• 3:54:50
  Speaker 1: Think you as they did at the noise of one
• 3:54:52
  Speaker 1: that was coming on the road. Why did not little
• 3:54:56
  Speaker 1: Faith pluck up a greater heart? He might, methinks, have
• 3:54:59
  Speaker 1: stood one brush with them, and have yielded when there
• 3:55:02
  Speaker 1: had been no remedy. Christian that they are cowards many
• 3:55:08
  Speaker 1: have said, but few have found it so in the
• 3:55:11
  Speaker 1: time of trial. As for a great heart, little faith
• 3:55:15
  Speaker 1: had none. And I perceive by THEE my brother, hadst
• 3:55:18
  Speaker 1: thou been the man concerned, Thou art but for a brush,
• 3:55:22
  Speaker 1: and then to yield. And verily, since this is the
• 3:55:25
  Speaker 1: height of thy stomach. Now they are at a distance
• 3:55:28
  Speaker 1: from us. Should they appear to THEE as they did
• 3:55:31
  Speaker 1: to him, they might put THEE to second thoughts. But
• 3:55:34
  Speaker 1: consider again that they are but journeymen, thieves. They serve
• 3:55:38
  Speaker 1: under the King of the bottomless pit, who, if need be,
• 3:55:42
  Speaker 1: will come to their aid himself and his voices as
• 3:55:45
  Speaker 1: the roaring of a lion first Peter five eight. I
• 3:55:50
  Speaker 1: myself have been engaged as this little Faith was, and
• 3:55:53
  Speaker 1: I found it a terrible thing. These three villains set
• 3:55:57
  Speaker 1: upon me, and I, beginning like a Christian to read resist.
• 3:56:01
  Speaker 1: They gave but a call, and in came their master.
• 3:56:04
  Speaker 1: I would, as the saying is, have given my life
• 3:56:06
  Speaker 1: for a penny but that, as God would have it,
• 3:56:10
  Speaker 1: I was clothed with armor of proof. Aye. And yet
• 3:56:13
  Speaker 1: though I were so harnessed, I found it hard work
• 3:56:16
  Speaker 1: to quit myself like a man. No man can tell
• 3:56:19
  Speaker 1: what in that combat attends us, but he that hath
• 3:56:22
  Speaker 1: been in the battle himself hopeful. Well, but they ran,
• 3:56:28
  Speaker 1: you see when they did. But suppose that one great
• 3:56:31
  Speaker 1: grace was in the way, Christian. True, they have often fled,
• 3:56:36
  Speaker 1: both they and their master. For when great grace hath
• 3:56:39
  Speaker 1: but appeared, And no marvel, for he is the King's champion.
• 3:56:43
  Speaker 1: But I trow you will put some difference between little
• 3:56:46
  Speaker 1: faith and the king's champion. All the king's subjects are
• 3:56:49
  Speaker 1: not his champions, nor can they, when tried, do such
• 3:56:53
  Speaker 1: feats of war as he is. It meant to think
• 3:56:56
  Speaker 1: that a little child should handle Goliath as David did,
• 3:56:59
  Speaker 1: or that they should be the strength of an ox
• 3:57:01
  Speaker 1: in a wren. Some are strong, some are weak, Some
• 3:57:05
  Speaker 1: have great faith, some have little. This man was one
• 3:57:10
  Speaker 1: of the weak, and therefore he went to the wall hopeful.
• 3:57:16
  Speaker 1: I would it had been great grace for their sakes, Christian.
• 3:57:24
  Speaker 1: If it had been, he might have had his hands full.
• 3:57:27
  Speaker 1: For I must tell you that though Great Grace is excellent,
• 3:57:30
  Speaker 1: good at his weapons, and has and can, so long
• 3:57:33
  Speaker 1: as he keeps them at sword's point, do well enough
• 3:57:36
  Speaker 1: with them. Yet if they get within him, even faintheart,
• 3:57:39
  Speaker 1: mistrust or the other, it shall go hard. But they
• 3:57:43
  Speaker 1: will throw up his heels. And when a man is down,
• 3:57:46
  Speaker 1: you know what can he do. Whoso looks well upon
• 3:57:51
  Speaker 1: Great Grace's face will see those scars and cuts there
• 3:57:54
  Speaker 1: that shall easily give demonstration of what I say. YEA,
• 3:57:58
  Speaker 1: once I heard that he should say, and that when
• 3:58:00
  Speaker 1: he was in the combat, we despaired even of life.
• 3:58:04
  Speaker 1: How did these sturdy rogues and their fellows make David groan,
• 3:58:08
  Speaker 1: mourn and roar yea human Psalms eighty eight. And Hezekiah too,
• 3:58:14
  Speaker 1: though champions in their days were forced to bestir them
• 3:58:17
  Speaker 1: when by these assaulted, and yet notwithstanding they had their
• 3:58:24
  Speaker 1: coats soundly brushed by them. Peter upon a time would
• 3:58:28
  Speaker 1: go try what he could do. But though some do
• 3:58:31
  Speaker 1: say of him that he is the prince of the Apostles,
• 3:58:34
  Speaker 1: they handled him so that they made him at last
• 3:58:36
  Speaker 1: afraid of a sorry girl. Besides, their king is at
• 3:58:41
  Speaker 1: their whistle. He is never out of hearing, and if
• 3:58:45
  Speaker 1: at any time they be put to the worst, he,
• 3:58:47
  Speaker 1: if possible, comes in to help them. And of him,
• 3:58:51
  Speaker 1: it is said, the sword of him that layeth at
• 3:58:54
  Speaker 1: him cannot hold the spear, the dart, nor the habergen.
• 3:58:59
  Speaker 1: He esteems iron as straw, and brass as rotten wood.
• 3:59:04
  Speaker 1: The arrow cannot make him fly. Sling stones are turned
• 3:59:07
  Speaker 1: with him into stubble, darts are counted as stubble. He
• 3:59:11
  Speaker 1: laugheth at the shaking of a spear Job forty one,
• 3:59:15
  Speaker 1: twenty six to twenty nine. What can a man do
• 3:59:19
  Speaker 1: in this case? It is true if a man could,
• 3:59:22
  Speaker 1: at every turn have Job's horse, and had skill and
• 3:59:25
  Speaker 1: courage to ride him, he might denotable things. For his
• 3:59:29
  Speaker 1: neck is clothed with thunder, he will not be afraid.
• 3:59:32
  Speaker 1: As a grasshopper. The glory of his nostrils is terrible.
• 3:59:37
  Speaker 1: He poureth in the valley and rejoiceth in his strength.
• 3:59:41
  Speaker 1: He goeth on to meet the armed man. He mocketh
• 3:59:44
  Speaker 1: at fear, and is not affrighted. Neither turneth he back
• 3:59:48
  Speaker 1: from the sword. The quiver rattleth against him, the glittering
• 3:59:52
  Speaker 1: spear in the shield. He swalloweth the ground with fierceness
• 3:59:56
  Speaker 1: and rage. Neither believeth he that it is the sound
• 3:59:59
  Speaker 1: of the trump He saith among the trumpets, ha ha,
• 4:00:03
  Speaker 1: and he smelleth the battle afar off, the thunder of
• 4:00:06
  Speaker 1: the captains and the shoutings Joke thirty nine, nineteen to
• 4:00:11
  Speaker 1: twenty five. But for such footmen as THEE and I are,
• 4:00:16
  Speaker 1: let us never desire to meet with an enemy, nor
• 4:00:19
  Speaker 1: waunt as if we could do better when we hear
• 4:00:22
  Speaker 1: of others that have been foiled, nor be tickled at
• 4:00:24
  Speaker 1: the thoughts of our own manhood, For such commonly come
• 4:00:28
  Speaker 1: by the worst when tried. Witness Peter, of whom I
• 4:00:32
  Speaker 1: made mention before he would swagger, Aye, he would, he would,
• 4:00:36
  Speaker 1: as his vain mind prompted him to say, do better
• 4:00:40
  Speaker 1: and stand more for his master than all men. But
• 4:00:43
  Speaker 1: whoso foiled and run down by those villains as he.
• 4:00:50
  Speaker 1: When therefore we hear that such robberies are done on
• 4:00:52
  Speaker 1: the King's highway, two things become us to do. One
• 4:00:58
  Speaker 1: to go out harnessed, and be sure to take a
• 4:01:01
  Speaker 1: shield with us. For it was for want of that
• 4:01:04
  Speaker 1: that he who laid so lustily at Leviathan could not
• 4:01:07
  Speaker 1: make him yield for indeed, if that be wanting, he
• 4:01:11
  Speaker 1: fears us not at all. Therefore he that had skill
• 4:01:15
  Speaker 1: had said, above all, take the shield of faith, wherewith
• 4:01:19
  Speaker 1: ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts
• 4:01:21
  Speaker 1: of the wicked Ephesians six, sixteen two. It is good
• 4:01:28
  Speaker 1: also that we desire of the king a convoy yea,
• 4:01:31
  Speaker 1: that he will go with us himself. This made David
• 4:01:34
  Speaker 1: rejoice when in the valley of the shadow of death,
• 4:01:36
  Speaker 1: and Moses was rather for dying where he stood than
• 4:01:39
  Speaker 1: to go one step without his God. Exodus thirty three, fifteen, O,
• 4:01:46
  Speaker 1: my brother, if he will but go along with us,
• 4:01:50
  Speaker 1: what need we be afraid of ten thousands that shall
• 4:01:52
  Speaker 1: set themselves against us? Psalm three five to eight, twenty
• 4:01:57
  Speaker 1: seven one to three. But without him the proud helpers
• 4:02:02
  Speaker 1: fall under the slain Isaiah ten four. I, for my part,
• 4:02:08
  Speaker 1: have been in the fray before now. And though through
• 4:02:11
  Speaker 1: the goodness of Him that is best, I am, as
• 4:02:13
  Speaker 1: you see alive, Yet I cannot boast of any manhood.
• 4:02:18
  Speaker 1: Glad shall I be if I meet with no more
• 4:02:20
  Speaker 1: such brunts? Though I fear we are not got beyond
• 4:02:23
  Speaker 1: all danger. However, since the lion and the bear have
• 4:02:26
  Speaker 1: not as yet devoured me. I hope God will also
• 4:02:29
  Speaker 1: deliver us from the next uncircumcised philistine, Then sang Christian,
• 4:02:36
  Speaker 1: poor little faith has been among the thieves was robbed.
• 4:02:40
  Speaker 1: Remember this, who so believes, and get more faith than
• 4:02:44
  Speaker 1: shall you, victors be over ten thousand else scarce over thee.
• 4:02:50
  Speaker 1: So they went on, and ignorance followed. They went, then
• 4:02:54
  Speaker 1: till they came at a place where they saw a
• 4:02:56
  Speaker 1: way put itself into their way, and seemed withor to
• 4:03:00
  Speaker 1: lie as straight as the way which they should go.
• 4:03:03
  Speaker 1: And here they knew not which of the two to take,
• 4:03:06
  Speaker 1: for both seemed straight before them. Therefore, here they stood
• 4:03:10
  Speaker 1: still to consider. And as they were thinking about the way,
• 4:03:15
  Speaker 1: behold a man, black of flesh, but covered with a
• 4:03:18
  Speaker 1: very light robe, come to them and ask them why
• 4:03:20
  Speaker 1: they stood there. They answered, they were going to the
• 4:03:23
  Speaker 1: celestial city, but knew not which of these ways to take.
• 4:03:28
  Speaker 1: Follow me, said the man. It is thither that I
• 4:03:30
  Speaker 1: am going. So they followed him in the way that,
• 4:03:34
  Speaker 1: but now came into the road, which by degrees turned
• 4:03:37
  Speaker 1: and termed them so far from the city that they
• 4:03:40
  Speaker 1: desired to go to, that in a little time their
• 4:03:43
  Speaker 1: faces were turned away from it, Yet they follow him.
• 4:03:46
  Speaker 1: But by and by, before they were aware, he led
• 4:03:49
  Speaker 1: them both within the compass of a net, in which
• 4:03:52
  Speaker 1: they were both so entangled that they knew not what
• 4:03:54
  Speaker 1: to do. And with that the white robe fell off
• 4:03:57
  Speaker 1: the black man's back. Then they saw where they were.
• 4:04:01
  Speaker 1: Wherefore there they lay crying some time, for they could
• 4:04:04
  Speaker 1: not get themselves out. Christian then said Christian to his fellow,
• 4:04:11
  Speaker 1: Now do I see myself in an error? Did not
• 4:04:14
  Speaker 1: the shepherds bid us beware of the flatterer, as is
• 4:04:17
  Speaker 1: the saying of the wise man. So we have found
• 4:04:20
  Speaker 1: it this day, a man that flattereth his neighbor spreadeth
• 4:04:24
  Speaker 1: a net for his feet Proverbs twenty nine five. Hopeful.
• 4:04:32
  Speaker 1: They also gave us a note of directions about the way,
• 4:04:35
  Speaker 1: for our more sure finding thereof. But therein we have
• 4:04:39
  Speaker 1: also forgotten to read, and have not kept ourselves from
• 4:04:42
  Speaker 1: the paths of the destroyer. Here David was wiser than
• 4:04:46
  Speaker 1: we forsaith he concerning the works of men. By the
• 4:04:50
  Speaker 1: word of thy lips, I have kept me from the
• 4:04:52
  Speaker 1: paths of the destroyer Psalm seventeen four. Thus they lay
• 4:04:57
  Speaker 1: bewailing themselves in the net at last, they spied a
• 4:05:01
  Speaker 1: shining one come towards them with a whip of small
• 4:05:04
  Speaker 1: cords in his hand. When he was come to the
• 4:05:07
  Speaker 1: place where they were, he asked them whence they came
• 4:05:10
  Speaker 1: and what they did there. They told him that they
• 4:05:14
  Speaker 1: were poor pilgrims going to Zion, but were led out
• 4:05:17
  Speaker 1: of their way by a black man clothes in white,
• 4:05:19
  Speaker 1: who bid us, said they follow him, for he was
• 4:05:22
  Speaker 1: going thither too. Then said he with the whip. It
• 4:05:27
  Speaker 1: is flatterer, a false apostle, that hath transformed himself into
• 4:05:31
  Speaker 1: an angel of light Daniel, eleven thirty two, Second Corinthians
• 4:05:36
  Speaker 1: eleven thirteen and fourteen. So he rented the net and
• 4:05:40
  Speaker 1: let the men out. Then said he to them follow me,
• 4:05:44
  Speaker 1: that I may set you in your way again. So
• 4:05:47
  Speaker 1: he led them back to the way which they had
• 4:05:49
  Speaker 1: left to follow the flatterer. Then he asked them, saying
• 4:05:54
  Speaker 1: where did you lie the last night? They said, with
• 4:05:57
  Speaker 1: the shepherds upon the delectable mountains. He asked them then,
• 4:06:01
  Speaker 1: if they had not of the shepherds a note of
• 4:06:03
  Speaker 1: direction for the way. They answered yes. But did you not,
• 4:06:09
  Speaker 1: said he, when you were at a stand, pluck out
• 4:06:11
  Speaker 1: and read your note, They answered no. He asked them
• 4:06:17
  Speaker 1: why they said they forgot. He asked moreover, if the
• 4:06:21
  Speaker 1: shepherds did not bid them beware of the flatterer. They
• 4:06:25
  Speaker 1: answered yes, But we did not imagine, said they that
• 4:06:28
  Speaker 1: this fine spoken man had been he Erman sixteen seventeen
• 4:06:33
  Speaker 1: and eighteen. Then I saw in my dream that he
• 4:06:37
  Speaker 1: commanded them to lie down, which when they did, he
• 4:06:40
  Speaker 1: chastised them sore to teach them the good way wherein
• 4:06:43
  Speaker 1: they should walk Deuteronomy twenty five, two second Chronicles six
• 4:06:49
  Speaker 1: twenty seven. And as he chastised them, he said, as
• 4:06:53
  Speaker 1: many as I love, I rebuke and chasten, be zealous
• 4:06:58
  Speaker 1: therefore and repent Revelations three nineteen. This done, he'd bids
• 4:07:04
  Speaker 1: them to go on their way and take good heed
• 4:07:07
  Speaker 1: to the other directions of the shepherds. So they thanked
• 4:07:10
  Speaker 1: him for all his kindness, and went softly along the
• 4:07:13
  Speaker 1: right way, singing, come hither, you that walk along the way.
• 4:07:18
  Speaker 1: See how the pilgrim's fare that go astray. They catched
• 4:07:22
  Speaker 1: ure in an untangling net because they good counsel lightly
• 4:07:26
  Speaker 1: did forget. Tis true, they rescued were, But yet you
• 4:07:30
  Speaker 1: see they're scourged to boot let this your caution be now.
• 4:07:36
  Speaker 1: After a while they perceived afar off one coming softly
• 4:07:39
  Speaker 1: and alone, all along the highway to meet them. Then
• 4:07:43
  Speaker 1: said Christian to his fellow, yonder is a man with
• 4:07:47
  Speaker 1: his back towards Zion, and he is coming to meet us.
• 4:07:52
  Speaker 1: Hopeful I see him. Let us take heed to ourselves now,
• 4:07:56
  Speaker 1: lest he should prove a flatterer. Also, he drew nearer
• 4:08:00
  Speaker 1: and nearer, and at last came up to them. His
• 4:08:03
  Speaker 1: name was Atheist, and he asked them whither they were going, Christian,
• 4:08:09
  Speaker 1: we are going to Mount Zion. That atheist fell into
• 4:08:13
  Speaker 1: a very great laughter, Christian. What's the meaning of your laughter, Atheist?
• 4:08:21
  Speaker 1: I laugh to see what ignorant persons you are to
• 4:08:24
  Speaker 1: take upon you so tedious a journey. And yet I
• 4:08:28
  Speaker 1: like to have nothing but your travel for your pains. Christian,
• 4:08:33
  Speaker 1: Why man, do you think we shall not be received?
• 4:08:37
  Speaker 1: Atheist received? There is not such a place as you
• 4:08:41
  Speaker 1: dream of in all this world, Christian, But there is
• 4:08:46
  Speaker 1: in the world to come, Atheist. When I was at
• 4:08:50
  Speaker 1: home in mine own country, I heard as you now firm,
• 4:08:54
  Speaker 1: and from that hearing went out to see and have
• 4:08:57
  Speaker 1: been seeking this city these twenty years, but find no
• 4:09:00
  Speaker 1: more of it than I did the first day I
• 4:09:02
  Speaker 1: set out Ecclesiastes ten fifteen, Jeremiah seventeen fifteen. Christian, we
• 4:09:11
  Speaker 1: have both heard and believe that there is such a
• 4:09:14
  Speaker 1: place to be found Atheist, had not I, when at home,
• 4:09:19
  Speaker 1: believed I had not come thus far to seek but
• 4:09:23
  Speaker 1: finding none? And yet I should had there been such
• 4:09:26
  Speaker 1: a place to be found, For I have gone to
• 4:09:29
  Speaker 1: seek it farther than you, and I'm going back again
• 4:09:33
  Speaker 1: and will seek to refresh myself with the things that
• 4:09:35
  Speaker 1: I then cast away for hopes of that which I
• 4:09:37
  Speaker 1: now see is not Christian, then said Christian to hope
• 4:09:43
  Speaker 1: for his companion. Is it true which this man hath said, hopeful,
• 4:09:50
  Speaker 1: take heed? He is one of the flatterers. Remember what
• 4:09:53
  Speaker 1: it cost us once already for our hearkening to such
• 4:09:56
  Speaker 1: kind of fellows, what no mount Zion did. Do we
• 4:10:00
  Speaker 1: not see from the delectable mountains the gate of the city? Also?
• 4:10:04
  Speaker 1: Are we not now to walk by faith? Second Corinthians
• 4:10:07
  Speaker 1: five seven. Let us go on, lest the man with
• 4:10:11
  Speaker 1: the whip overtake us again. You should have taught me
• 4:10:14
  Speaker 1: that lesson which I will sound you in the ears
• 4:10:16
  Speaker 1: withal cease. My son to hear the instruction that causeth
• 4:10:20
  Speaker 1: to earth from the words of knowledge Proverbs nineteen twenty seven.
• 4:10:26
  Speaker 1: I say, my brother, cease to hear him, and let
• 4:10:29
  Speaker 1: us believe to the saving of the soul. Christian, my brother,
• 4:10:35
  Speaker 1: I did not put the question to THEE, for that
• 4:10:38
  Speaker 1: I doubted of the truth of our belief myself, but
• 4:10:41
  Speaker 1: to prove THEE and to fetch from THEE a fruit
• 4:10:44
  Speaker 1: of the honesty of thy heart. As for this man,
• 4:10:47
  Speaker 1: I know that he is blinded by the God of
• 4:10:48
  Speaker 1: this world. Let THEE and me go on, knowing that
• 4:10:52
  Speaker 1: we have belief of the truth and no lies of
• 4:10:56
  Speaker 1: the truth. First John five twenty one. Hopeful, now do
• 4:11:03
  Speaker 1: I rejoice in the hope of the glory of God.
• 4:11:06
  Speaker 1: So they turned away from the man, and he, laughing
• 4:11:08
  Speaker 1: at them, went his way. I then saw on my
• 4:11:12
  Speaker 1: dream that they went on until they came into a
• 4:11:15
  Speaker 1: certain country, whose air naturally tended to make one drowsy
• 4:11:19
  Speaker 1: if he came a stranger into it. And here, Hopeful
• 4:11:23
  Speaker 1: began to be very dull and heavy to sleep. Wherefore
• 4:11:27
  Speaker 1: he said, unto Christian, I do now begin to grow
• 4:11:30
  Speaker 1: so drowsy that I can scarcely hold open my eyes.
• 4:11:34
  Speaker 1: Let us lie down here and take one nap, Christian.
• 4:11:41
  Speaker 1: By no means, said the other. Lest sleeping we never
• 4:11:44
  Speaker 1: awake more Hopeful, Why, my brother sleep is sweet to
• 4:11:50
  Speaker 1: the laboring man. We may be refreshed if we take
• 4:11:53
  Speaker 1: a nap. Christian, do you not remember that one of
• 4:11:58
  Speaker 1: the shepherds bid us beware of the enchanted ground? He
• 4:12:02
  Speaker 1: meant by that that we should beware of sleeping. Wherefore,
• 4:12:06
  Speaker 1: let us not sleep as do others, but let us
• 4:12:09
  Speaker 1: watch and be sober first Thessalonians five six. Hopeful, I
• 4:12:16
  Speaker 1: acknowledge myself in a fault, and had I been here alone,
• 4:12:20
  Speaker 1: I had, by sleeping run the danger of death. I
• 4:12:24
  Speaker 1: see it is true that the wise man saith two
• 4:12:26
  Speaker 1: are better than one Ecclesiastes four nine. Hitherto hath thy
• 4:12:32
  Speaker 1: company been my mercy, and thou shalt have a good
• 4:12:35
  Speaker 1: reward for thy labor Christian. Now, then, said Christian, to
• 4:12:41
  Speaker 1: prevent drowsiness in this place, let us fall into good discourse.
• 4:12:46
  Speaker 1: Hopeful with all my heart, said the other Christian. Where
• 4:12:51
  Speaker 1: shall we begin, hopeful where God began with us? But
• 4:12:57
  Speaker 1: do you begin? If you please, Christian, I will sing
• 4:13:02
  Speaker 1: you first this song when saints do sleepy grow. Let
• 4:13:06
  Speaker 1: them come hither and hear how these two pilgrims talk together. Yea,
• 4:13:11
  Speaker 1: let them learn of them in any wise, thus to
• 4:13:14
  Speaker 1: keep ope their drowsy, slumbering eyes. Saint's fellowship, if it
• 4:13:19
  Speaker 1: be managed well, keeps them awake, and that in spite
• 4:13:23
  Speaker 1: of hell. Then Christian began and said, I will ask
• 4:13:28
  Speaker 1: you a question, how came you to think at first
• 4:13:31
  Speaker 1: of doing what you do now? Hopeful? Do you mean
• 4:13:35
  Speaker 1: how came I at first and look after the good
• 4:13:37
  Speaker 1: of my soul? Christian? Yes, that is my meaning. Hopeful.
• 4:13:45
  Speaker 1: I continued a great while in the delight of those
• 4:13:47
  Speaker 1: things which were seen and sold at how fair, things
• 4:13:50
  Speaker 1: which I believed now would have had I continued in them,
• 4:13:53
  Speaker 1: still drowned me in perdition and destruction. Christian? What things
• 4:13:59
  Speaker 1: were are they, hopeful? All the treasures and riches of
• 4:14:04
  Speaker 1: the world. Also I delighted much in writing, reveling, drinking, swearing, lying, uncleanness,
• 4:14:11
  Speaker 1: sabbath breaking, and what not that tended to destroy the soul.
• 4:14:16
  Speaker 1: But I found at last by hearing and considering of
• 4:14:18
  Speaker 1: things that are divine, which indeed I heard of you,
• 4:14:22
  Speaker 1: as also of beloved faithful that was put to death
• 4:14:26
  Speaker 1: for his faith and good living in vanity. Fair that
• 4:14:29
  Speaker 1: the end of these things is death Romans six twenty
• 4:14:33
  Speaker 1: one to twenty three, And that for these things sake,
• 4:14:37
  Speaker 1: the wrath of God cometh upon the children of disobedience
• 4:14:40
  Speaker 1: Ephesians five six Christian. And did you presently fall under
• 4:14:46
  Speaker 1: the power of this conviction? Hopeful? No. I was not
• 4:14:51
  Speaker 1: willing presently to know the evil of sin, nor the
• 4:14:54
  Speaker 1: damnation that follows upon the commission of it, but endeavored
• 4:14:58
  Speaker 1: when my mind at first began to be shaken with
• 4:15:00
  Speaker 1: the word to shut mine eyes against the light thereof Christian?
• 4:15:06
  Speaker 1: But what was the cause of your carrying of it
• 4:15:08
  Speaker 1: thus to the first workings of God's blessed spirit upon you, Hopeful?
• 4:15:14
  Speaker 1: The causes were one. I was ignorant that this was
• 4:15:17
  Speaker 1: the work of God upon me. I never thought that
• 4:15:20
  Speaker 1: by awakenings for sin, God at first begins the conversion
• 4:15:24
  Speaker 1: of a sinner. Two. Sin was yet very sweet to
• 4:15:28
  Speaker 1: my flesh, and I was loath to leave it. Three
• 4:15:33
  Speaker 1: I could not tell how to part with mine old companions.
• 4:15:36
  Speaker 1: Their presence and actions were so desirable unto me. Four
• 4:15:41
  Speaker 1: the hours in which convictions were upon me were such
• 4:15:44
  Speaker 1: troublesome and such heart affrighting hours that I could not bear,
• 4:15:48
  Speaker 1: know not so much as the remembrance of them upon
• 4:15:51
  Speaker 1: my heart. Christian. Then, as it seems, sometimes you got
• 4:15:57
  Speaker 1: rid of your trouble Hopeful, Yes, verily, but it would
• 4:16:02
  Speaker 1: come into my mind again, and then I should be
• 4:16:05
  Speaker 1: as bad, nay worse than I was before. Christian. Why
• 4:16:11
  Speaker 1: what was it that brought your sins to mind again? Hopeful?
• 4:16:16
  Speaker 1: Many things, as one if I did but meet a
• 4:16:20
  Speaker 1: good man in the streets, or two if I have
• 4:16:23
  Speaker 1: heard any read in the Bible, or three if mine
• 4:16:27
  Speaker 1: head did begin to ache, or four if I were
• 4:16:31
  Speaker 1: told that some of my neighbors were sick, or five
• 4:16:35
  Speaker 1: if I heard the bell toll for some that were dead,
• 4:16:39
  Speaker 1: or six if I thought of dying myself, or seven
• 4:16:43
  Speaker 1: if I heard that sudden death happened to others. Eight
• 4:16:48
  Speaker 1: But especially when I thought of myself, that I must
• 4:16:51
  Speaker 1: quickly come to judgment, Christian. And could you, at any
• 4:16:57
  Speaker 1: time with ease get off the guilt of sin when
• 4:16:59
  Speaker 1: by any of these ways it came upon you, Hopeful, No,
• 4:17:06
  Speaker 1: not I, for then they got fast hold of my conscience.
• 4:17:09
  Speaker 1: And then if I did but think of going back
• 4:17:12
  Speaker 1: to sin, though my mind was turned against it. It
• 4:17:15
  Speaker 1: would be double torment to me, Christian. And how did
• 4:17:20
  Speaker 1: you do then, hopeful? I thought I must endeavor to
• 4:17:25
  Speaker 1: mend my life, or else thought I I am sure
• 4:17:28
  Speaker 1: to be damned, Christian? And did you endeavor to mend? Hopeful? Yes,
• 4:17:36
  Speaker 1: and fled from not only my sins, but simple company too,
• 4:17:40
  Speaker 1: and betook me to religious duties as praying, reading, weeping
• 4:17:44
  Speaker 1: for sin, speaking truth to my neighbors, et cetera. These
• 4:17:48
  Speaker 1: things did I, with many others too much here to relate, Christian.
• 4:17:54
  Speaker 1: And did you think yourself well then, Hopeful? Yes, for
• 4:18:00
  Speaker 1: a while. But at the last my trouble came tumbling
• 4:18:03
  Speaker 1: upon me again, and that over the neck of all
• 4:18:06
  Speaker 1: my reformations Christian? How came that about? Since you were
• 4:18:11
  Speaker 1: now reformed? Hopeful? There were several things brought it upon me,
• 4:18:18
  Speaker 1: especially such sayings as these all our righteousnesses are as
• 4:18:22
  Speaker 1: filthy rags Isaiah sixty four to six. By the works
• 4:18:27
  Speaker 1: of the law, shall no flesh be justified Galatians two sixteen.
• 4:18:33
  Speaker 1: When you had done all these things, say we are
• 4:18:35
  Speaker 1: unprofitable Luke seventeen ten, with many more such like From
• 4:18:41
  Speaker 1: whence I began to reason with myself, thus, if all
• 4:18:44
  Speaker 1: my righteousnesses are as filthy rags, if by the deeds
• 4:18:47
  Speaker 1: of the law no man can be justified, And if
• 4:18:50
  Speaker 1: when we have done all, we are yet unprofitable, then
• 4:18:54
  Speaker 1: is it but a folly to think of heaven by
• 4:18:56
  Speaker 1: the law? I father thought, thus, if a man runs
• 4:19:00
  Speaker 1: a hundred pounds into the shopkeeper's debt, and after that
• 4:19:04
  Speaker 1: shall pay for all that he shall fetch. Yet if
• 4:19:07
  Speaker 1: his old debt stand still in the book uncrossed, the
• 4:19:11
  Speaker 1: shopkeeper may sue him for it and cast him into
• 4:19:14
  Speaker 1: prison till he shall pay the debt. Christian. Well, and
• 4:19:21
  Speaker 1: how did you apply this to yourself? Hopeful? Why I
• 4:19:27
  Speaker 1: thought thus with myself, I have by my sins run
• 4:19:30
  Speaker 1: a great way into God's book, and my now reforming
• 4:19:34
  Speaker 1: will not pay off that score. Therefore I should think
• 4:19:38
  Speaker 1: still under all my present amendments, But how shall I
• 4:19:42
  Speaker 1: be freed from that damnation that I brought myself in
• 4:19:45
  Speaker 1: danger of by my former transgressions? Christian? A very good application.
• 4:19:51
  Speaker 1: But pray go on, Hopeful. Another thing that has troubled
• 4:19:57
  Speaker 1: me ever since my late amendments is that if I
• 4:20:00
  Speaker 1: look narrowly into the best of what I do now,
• 4:20:03
  Speaker 1: I still see sin, new sin, mixing itself with the
• 4:20:07
  Speaker 1: best of that I do, so that now I am
• 4:20:10
  Speaker 1: forced to conclude that, notwithstanding my former fond conceits of
• 4:20:14
  Speaker 1: myself and duties, I have committed sin enough in one
• 4:20:17
  Speaker 1: day to send me to hell, though my former life
• 4:20:20
  Speaker 1: had been faultless. Christian. And what did you do, then,
• 4:20:27
  Speaker 1: Hopeful do I could not tell what to do until
• 4:20:31
  Speaker 1: I broke my mind to faithful, For he and I
• 4:20:34
  Speaker 1: were well acquainted, and he told me that unless I
• 4:20:38
  Speaker 1: could obtain the righteousness of a man that never had sinned,
• 4:20:41
  Speaker 1: neither mine own nor all the righteousness of the world
• 4:20:45
  Speaker 1: could save me. Christian. And do you think he spake true? Hopeful?
• 4:20:53
  Speaker 1: Had he told me so? When I was pleased and
• 4:20:55
  Speaker 1: satisfied with mine own amendments, I had called him fool
• 4:20:59
  Speaker 1: for his pains. But now since I see my own
• 4:21:02
  Speaker 1: infirmity and the sin which cleaves to my best performance,
• 4:21:06
  Speaker 1: I have been forced to be of his opinion. Christian.
• 4:21:11
  Speaker 1: But did you think, when at first he suggested it
• 4:21:13
  Speaker 1: to you that there was such a man to be
• 4:21:16
  Speaker 1: found of whom it might justly be said that he
• 4:21:19
  Speaker 1: never committed sin? Hopeful? I must confess. The words at
• 4:21:25
  Speaker 1: first sounded strangely, but after a little more talk and
• 4:21:28
  Speaker 1: company with him, I had full conviction about it. Christian.
• 4:21:35
  Speaker 1: And did you ask him what man this was and
• 4:21:38
  Speaker 1: how you must be justified by him? Hopeful? Yes? And
• 4:21:44
  Speaker 1: he told me it was the Lord Jesus that dwelleth
• 4:21:47
  Speaker 1: on the right hand of the Most High Hebrews. Ten
• 4:21:51
  Speaker 1: twelve to twenty one. And thus said he you must
• 4:21:55
  Speaker 1: be justified by him, even by trusting to what he
• 4:21:58
  Speaker 1: hath done by himself in the days of his flesh,
• 4:22:01
  Speaker 1: and suffered when he did hang on the tree Roments
• 4:22:04
  Speaker 1: four five, Colossians one fourteen one Peter one nineteen. I
• 4:22:11
  Speaker 1: asked him further how that man's righteousness could be of
• 4:22:15
  Speaker 1: that efficacy to justify another before God? And he told
• 4:22:19
  Speaker 1: me he was the Mighty God and did what he
• 4:22:22
  Speaker 1: did and died the death, also not for himself, but
• 4:22:26
  Speaker 1: for me, to whom his doings and the worthiness of
• 4:22:29
  Speaker 1: them should be imputed. If I believed on him, Christian.
• 4:22:34
  Speaker 1: And what did you do then, Hopeful? I made my
• 4:22:39
  Speaker 1: objections against my believing, for that I thought he was
• 4:22:42
  Speaker 1: not willing to save me. Christian. And what said faithful
• 4:22:47
  Speaker 1: to you. Then hopeful, he bid me go to him
• 4:22:52
  Speaker 1: and see. Then I said it was presumption. He said no,
• 4:22:56
  Speaker 1: for I was invited to come. Matthew eleven twenty eight.
• 4:23:01
  Speaker 1: Then he gave me a book of Jesus indicting to
• 4:23:04
  Speaker 1: encourage me the more freely to come. And he said,
• 4:23:07
  Speaker 1: concerning that book, that every job in tittle thereof stood
• 4:23:10
  Speaker 1: firmer than heaven and earth Matthew twenty four thirty five.
• 4:23:16
  Speaker 1: Then I asked him what I must do when I came,
• 4:23:19
  Speaker 1: and he told me I must entreat upon my knees
• 4:23:22
  Speaker 1: Psalm ninety five six, Daniels six ten, with all my
• 4:23:27
  Speaker 1: heart and soul Jeremiah twenty nine, twelve and thirteen the
• 4:23:33
  Speaker 1: Father to reveal him to me. Then I asked him
• 4:23:36
  Speaker 1: further how I must make my supplications to him? And
• 4:23:39
  Speaker 1: he said, go and thou shalt find him upon a
• 4:23:42
  Speaker 1: mercy seat, where he sits all the year long, to
• 4:23:45
  Speaker 1: give pardon and forgiveness to them that come. Exodus twenty
• 4:23:49
  Speaker 1: five twenty two, Leviticus sixteen two, Numbers seven eighty nine,
• 4:23:56
  Speaker 1: Hebrews four sixteen. I told him that I knew not
• 4:24:00
  Speaker 1: what to say when I came and he bid say
• 4:24:03
  Speaker 1: to this effect, God, be merciful to me, a sinner,
• 4:24:07
  Speaker 1: and make me to know and believe in Jesus Christ.
• 4:24:11
  Speaker 1: For I see that if his righteousness had not been
• 4:24:14
  Speaker 1: or I have not faith in that righteousness, I am
• 4:24:17
  Speaker 1: utterly cast away. Lord. I have heard that thou art
• 4:24:22
  Speaker 1: a merciful God, and hast ordained that thy son, Jesus Christ,
• 4:24:26
  Speaker 1: should be the savior of the world, and moreover that
• 4:24:29
  Speaker 1: thou art willing to bestow him upon such a poor
• 4:24:32
  Speaker 1: sinner as I am. And I am a sinner. Indeed, Lord,
• 4:24:37
  Speaker 1: take therefore this opportunity and magnify thy grace in the
• 4:24:41
  Speaker 1: salvation of my soul through thy son Jesus Christ. Amen, Christian.
• 4:24:49
  Speaker 1: And did you do as you were bidden? Hopeful? Yes,
• 4:24:54
  Speaker 1: over and over and over Christian? And did the Father
• 4:25:00
  Speaker 1: reveal the sun to you, Hopeful? Not at the first,
• 4:25:05
  Speaker 1: nor second, nor third, nor fourth, nor fifth, No, nor
• 4:25:10
  Speaker 1: at the sixth time, neither, Christian? What did you do then, Hopeful? What? Well?
• 4:25:19
  Speaker 1: I could not tell what to do? Christian? Had you
• 4:25:24
  Speaker 1: not thoughts of leaving off praying? Hopeful? Yes? An hundred
• 4:25:30
  Speaker 1: times twice, told Christian? And what was the reason you
• 4:25:34
  Speaker 1: did not hopeful. I believe that it was true which
• 4:25:40
  Speaker 1: he hath been told me to wit, that without the
• 4:25:43
  Speaker 1: righteousness of this Christ, all the world could not save me.
• 4:25:47
  Speaker 1: And therefore thought I with myself, if I leave off,
• 4:25:51
  Speaker 1: I die, and I can but die at the throne
• 4:25:54
  Speaker 1: of Grace. And with all this came into my mind.
• 4:25:58
  Speaker 1: If it tarry, wait for it, because it will surely
• 4:26:01
  Speaker 1: come and will not tarry habaccuc two three. So I
• 4:26:07
  Speaker 1: continued praying until the Father showed me his son Christian.
• 4:26:13
  Speaker 1: And how was he revealed? Unto you, hopeful, I did
• 4:26:17
  Speaker 1: not see him with my bodily eyes, but with the
• 4:26:21
  Speaker 1: eyes of my understanding Ephesians one, eighteen and nineteen. And
• 4:26:26
  Speaker 1: thus it was one day I was very sad, I think,
• 4:26:30
  Speaker 1: sadder than at any one time in my life. And
• 4:26:34
  Speaker 1: this sadness was through a fresh sight of the greatness
• 4:26:37
  Speaker 1: and vileness of my sins. And as I was then
• 4:26:40
  Speaker 1: looking for nothing but hell and the everlasting damnation of
• 4:26:44
  Speaker 1: my soul, suddenly, as I thought, I saw the Lord
• 4:26:48
  Speaker 1: Jesus looking down from heaven upon me, and saying, believe
• 4:26:52
  Speaker 1: on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.
• 4:26:56
  Speaker 1: Acts sixteen thirty one. But I replied, Lord, I am
• 4:27:02
  Speaker 1: a great, a very great sinner. And he answered, my
• 4:27:06
  Speaker 1: grace is sufficient for THEE Second Corinthians twelve nine. Then
• 4:27:12
  Speaker 1: I said, but Lord, what is believing? And then I
• 4:27:17
  Speaker 1: saw from that saying, he that cometh to me shall
• 4:27:21
  Speaker 1: never hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never
• 4:27:24
  Speaker 1: thirst John six thirty five. That believing and coming was
• 4:27:30
  Speaker 1: all one, and that he that came, that is, that
• 4:27:35
  Speaker 1: ran out in his heart and affections after salvation by Christ.
• 4:27:40
  Speaker 1: He indeed believed in Christ. Then the water stood in
• 4:27:45
  Speaker 1: mine eyes. And I asked further, but Lord, may such
• 4:27:50
  Speaker 1: a great sinner as I am be indeed accepted of
• 4:27:53
  Speaker 1: THEE and be saved by THEE. And I heard him say,
• 4:27:58
  Speaker 1: and him that cometh to me, I will in no
• 4:28:01
  Speaker 1: wise cast out John six thirty seven. Then I said,
• 4:28:06
  Speaker 1: but how Lord, must I consider of THEE in my
• 4:28:09
  Speaker 1: coming to THEE, that my faith may be placed a
• 4:28:12
  Speaker 1: right upon THEE. Then he said, Christ Jesus came into
• 4:28:16
  Speaker 1: the world to save sinners. First Timothy one fifteen. He
• 4:28:22
  Speaker 1: is the end of the law for righteousness to every
• 4:28:25
  Speaker 1: one that believes. Romans ten four and chapter four. He
• 4:28:31
  Speaker 1: died for our sins and rose again for our justification.
• 4:28:35
  Speaker 1: Romans four twenty five. He loved us and washed us
• 4:28:40
  Speaker 1: from our sins in his own blood Revelations one five.
• 4:28:45
  Speaker 1: He is the mediator between God and us. First Timothy
• 4:28:50
  Speaker 1: two five. He ever liveth to make intercession for us
• 4:28:54
  Speaker 1: Hebrews seven twenty five. From all which I gathered, that
• 4:28:59
  Speaker 1: I must for righteousness in his person and for satisfaction
• 4:29:03
  Speaker 1: for my sins by his blood. That what he did
• 4:29:06
  Speaker 1: in obedience to his father's law and in submitting to
• 4:29:09
  Speaker 1: the penalty thereof, was not for himself, but for him
• 4:29:14
  Speaker 1: that will accept it for his salvation and be thankful.
• 4:29:18
  Speaker 1: And now was my heart full of joy, mine eyes
• 4:29:21
  Speaker 1: full of tears, and mine affections running over with love
• 4:29:25
  Speaker 1: to the name, people, and ways of Jesus Christ Christian.
• 4:29:32
  Speaker 1: This was a revelation of Christ to your soul and deed.
• 4:29:35
  Speaker 1: But tell me particularly what effect this had upon your spirit, Hopeful.
• 4:29:42
  Speaker 1: It made me see that all the world, notwithstanding all
• 4:29:46
  Speaker 1: the righteousness thereof, is inner state of condemnation. It made
• 4:29:51
  Speaker 1: me see that God the Father, though he be just,
• 4:29:54
  Speaker 1: can justly justify the coming sinner. It made me greatly
• 4:29:58
  Speaker 1: ashamed of the vialleness of my former life, and confounded
• 4:30:02
  Speaker 1: me with the sense of mine own ignorance. For there
• 4:30:05
  Speaker 1: never came a thought into my heart before now that
• 4:30:08
  Speaker 1: showed me so the beauty of Jesus Christ. It made
• 4:30:11
  Speaker 1: me love a holy life and longed to do something
• 4:30:15
  Speaker 1: for the honor and glory of the name of the
• 4:30:17
  Speaker 1: Lord Jesus. Yea, I thought that had I now a
• 4:30:21
  Speaker 1: thousand gallons of blood in my body, I could spill
• 4:30:24
  Speaker 1: it all for the sake of the Lord Jesus. I
• 4:30:27
  Speaker 1: saw then in my dream that Hopeful looked back and
• 4:30:30
  Speaker 1: saw Ignorance, whom they had left behind, coming after. Look,
• 4:30:35
  Speaker 1: said he to Christian, How far yonder youngster loitereth behind? Christian? Aye, aye,
• 4:30:43
  Speaker 1: I see him. He careth not for our company, Hopeful,
• 4:30:49
  Speaker 1: But I trew it would not have hurt him had
• 4:30:51
  Speaker 1: he kept pace with us. Hitherto Christian, that is true.
• 4:30:57
  Speaker 1: But I warrant you he thinketh otherwise, Hopeful, that I
• 4:31:02
  Speaker 1: think ye doth. But however, let us tarry for him.
• 4:31:06
  Speaker 1: So they did. Then Christian said to him, come away, man,
• 4:31:12
  Speaker 1: why do you stand so behind Ignorance. I take my
• 4:31:16
  Speaker 1: pleasure in walking alone even more a great deal than
• 4:31:20
  Speaker 1: in company unless I like it the better, then said
• 4:31:24
  Speaker 1: Christian to hopeful, but softly, did I not tell you
• 4:31:28
  Speaker 1: he cared not for our company? But however, said he
• 4:31:33
  Speaker 1: come up and let us talk away the time in
• 4:31:35
  Speaker 1: this solitary place. Then, directing his speech to Ignorance, he said, come,
• 4:31:41
  Speaker 1: how do you do? How stands it between God and
• 4:31:44
  Speaker 1: your soul? Now, Ignorance, I hope well, for I am
• 4:31:51
  Speaker 1: always full of good motions that come into my mind
• 4:31:54
  Speaker 1: to comfort me as I walk. Christian? What good motions pray?
• 4:32:00
  Speaker 1: Tell us, Ignorance? Why I think of God and Heaven Christian?
• 4:32:07
  Speaker 1: So do the devils and damned souls, Ignorance. But I
• 4:32:13
  Speaker 1: think of them and desire them, Christian, So do many
• 4:32:18
  Speaker 1: that I never like to come there, The slow of
• 4:32:21
  Speaker 1: the sluggard desireth and hath nothing Proverbs thirteen four, Ignorance.
• 4:32:29
  Speaker 1: But I think of them and leave all for them, Christian,
• 4:32:34
  Speaker 1: that I doubt, for to leave all is a very
• 4:32:37
  Speaker 1: hard matter, yea a harder matter than many are aware of.
• 4:32:41
  Speaker 1: But why or by what art thou persuaded that thou
• 4:32:45
  Speaker 1: hast left all for God and Heaven? Ignorance? My heart
• 4:32:50
  Speaker 1: tells me so Christian. The wise man says he that
• 4:32:56
  Speaker 1: trusteth in his own heart is a fool twenty eight
• 4:33:00
  Speaker 1: twenty six. Ignorance that is spoken of an evil heart.
• 4:33:07
  Speaker 1: But mine is a good one, Christian. But how dost
• 4:33:12
  Speaker 1: thou prove that ignorance? It comforts me in hopes of heaven? Christian?
• 4:33:21
  Speaker 1: That may be through its disfeitfulness, For a man's heart
• 4:33:25
  Speaker 1: may minister comfort to him in the hopes of that
• 4:33:28
  Speaker 1: thing for which he has yet no ground to hope. Ignorance,
• 4:33:33
  Speaker 1: But my heart and life agree together, and therefore my
• 4:33:37
  Speaker 1: hope is well grounded. Christian. Who told THEE that thy
• 4:33:42
  Speaker 1: heart and life agree together? Ignorance, My heart tells me so, Christian,
• 4:33:51
  Speaker 1: Ask my fellow if I be a thief? Thy heart
• 4:33:55
  Speaker 1: tells THEE. So. Except the word of God beareth witness
• 4:33:58
  Speaker 1: in this matter, testimony is of no value, Ignorance. But
• 4:34:04
  Speaker 1: is it not a good heart that hath good thoughts?
• 4:34:07
  Speaker 1: And is not that a good life that is according
• 4:34:10
  Speaker 1: to God's commandments? Christian? Yes, that is a good heart
• 4:34:16
  Speaker 1: that hath good thoughts, and that is a good life
• 4:34:18
  Speaker 1: that is according to God's commandments. But it is one thing, indeed,
• 4:34:23
  Speaker 1: to have these, and another thing only to think so ignorance,
• 4:34:29
  Speaker 1: pray what count you good thoughts and a life according
• 4:34:33
  Speaker 1: to God's commandments? Christian? There are good thoughts of diverse kinds,
• 4:34:39
  Speaker 1: some respecting ourselves, some God, some Christ and some other
• 4:34:44
  Speaker 1: things ignorance. What be good thoughts respecting ourselves Christian? Such
• 4:34:54
  Speaker 1: as agree with the Word of God ignorance When if
• 4:35:00
  Speaker 1: our thoughts of ourselves agree with the Word of God Christian,
• 4:35:05
  Speaker 1: when we pass the same judgment upon ourselves which the
• 4:35:08
  Speaker 1: Word passes to explain myself, the Word of God saith
• 4:35:13
  Speaker 1: of persons in a natural condition there is none righteous,
• 4:35:17
  Speaker 1: there is none that doeth good. It saith also that
• 4:35:21
  Speaker 1: every imagination of the heart of man is only evil,
• 4:35:25
  Speaker 1: and that continually Genesis six five, Romans three. And again
• 4:35:32
  Speaker 1: the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth
• 4:35:36
  Speaker 1: Genesis eight twenty one. Now, then, when we think thus
• 4:35:40
  Speaker 1: of ourselves, having sense thereof, then our thoughts good ones,
• 4:35:45
  Speaker 1: Because according to the Word of God, ignorance, I will
• 4:35:50
  Speaker 1: never believe that my heart is thus bad. Christian. Therefore
• 4:35:55
  Speaker 1: thou never hadst one good thought concerning thyself in thy life.
• 4:36:00
  Speaker 1: But let me go on as the Word passeth a
• 4:36:03
  Speaker 1: judgment upon our hearts, so it passeth a judgment upon
• 4:36:06
  Speaker 1: our ways. And when the thoughts of our hearts and
• 4:36:09
  Speaker 1: ways agree with the judgment which the Word giveth of both,
• 4:36:13
  Speaker 1: then are both good, because agreeing there too, ignorance, make
• 4:36:20
  Speaker 1: out your meaning, Christian? Why the Word of God saith
• 4:36:25
  Speaker 1: that man's ways are crooked ways, not good but perverse.
• 4:36:30
  Speaker 1: It saith they are naturally out of the good way,
• 4:36:33
  Speaker 1: that they have not known it. Pal one hundred and
• 4:36:36
  Speaker 1: twenty five, five Proverbs two fifteen, Romans three twelve. Now
• 4:36:43
  Speaker 1: when a man thus thinketh of his ways, I say,
• 4:36:46
  Speaker 1: when he doth sensibly and with heart humiliation, thus think,
• 4:36:51
  Speaker 1: then hath he good thoughts of his own ways? Because
• 4:36:54
  Speaker 1: his thoughts now agree with the judgment of the Word
• 4:36:57
  Speaker 1: of God. Ignorance, What are good thoughts concerning God, Christian,
• 4:37:06
  Speaker 1: even as I have said concerning ourselves, when our thoughts
• 4:37:10
  Speaker 1: of God do agree with what the Word saith of Him?
• 4:37:13
  Speaker 1: And that is when we think of His being and
• 4:37:16
  Speaker 1: attributes as the Word hath taught, of which I cannot
• 4:37:19
  Speaker 1: now discourse at large, But to speak of Him with
• 4:37:23
  Speaker 1: reference to us? Then have we write thoughts of God
• 4:37:27
  Speaker 1: when we think that He knows us? Better than we
• 4:37:29
  Speaker 1: know ourselves and can see sin in us, when and
• 4:37:33
  Speaker 1: where we can see none in ourselves. When we think
• 4:37:36
  Speaker 1: He knows our inmost thoughts, and that our heart, with
• 4:37:39
  Speaker 1: all its debts, is always open unto his eyes. Also
• 4:37:43
  Speaker 1: when we think that all our righteousness sinks in his nostrils,
• 4:37:47
  Speaker 1: and that therefore He cannot abide to see us stand
• 4:37:50
  Speaker 1: before him in any confidence, even in all our best performances. Ignorance,
• 4:37:59
  Speaker 1: Do you think that I am such a fool as
• 4:38:02
  Speaker 1: to think that God can see no further than I,
• 4:38:05
  Speaker 1: or that I would come to God in the best
• 4:38:07
  Speaker 1: of my performances? Christian? Why how dost thou think in
• 4:38:13
  Speaker 1: this matter, Ignorance? Why to be short, I think I
• 4:38:18
  Speaker 1: must believe in Christ for justification? Christian? How think thou
• 4:38:25
  Speaker 1: must believe in Christ? When thou seest not thy need
• 4:38:28
  Speaker 1: of Him, Thou neither seest thy original nor actual infirmities,
• 4:38:33
  Speaker 1: which has such an opinion of thyself and of what
• 4:38:36
  Speaker 1: thou doest as plainly renders THEE to be one that
• 4:38:40
  Speaker 1: did never see the necessity of Christ's personal righteousness to
• 4:38:44
  Speaker 1: justify THEE before God? How then dost thou say I
• 4:38:48
  Speaker 1: believe in Christ ignorance. I believe well enough for all
• 4:38:54
  Speaker 1: that Christian, how dost thou believe ignorance? I believe that
• 4:39:02
  Speaker 1: Christ died for sinners, and that I shall be justified
• 4:39:05
  Speaker 1: before God from the curse through his gracious acceptance of
• 4:39:09
  Speaker 1: my obedience to His laws. Or thus Christ makes my
• 4:39:13
  Speaker 1: duties that are religious acceptable to His Father by virtue
• 4:39:18
  Speaker 1: of his merits, And so shall I be justified. Christian,
• 4:39:24
  Speaker 1: Let me give an answer to this confession of thy faith.
• 4:39:27
  Speaker 1: One thou believest with a fantastical faith, for this faith
• 4:39:32
  Speaker 1: is nowhere described in the word. Two thou believest with
• 4:39:37
  Speaker 1: a false faith, because it taketh justification from the person
• 4:39:41
  Speaker 1: or righteousness of Christ and applies it to thy own. Three.
• 4:39:48
  Speaker 1: This faith maketh not Christ a justifier of thy person,
• 4:39:51
  Speaker 1: but of thy actions, and of thy person for thy
• 4:39:54
  Speaker 1: action's sake, which is false. Four. Therefore this faith is deceitful,
• 4:40:02
  Speaker 1: even such as will leave thee under wrath in the
• 4:40:05
  Speaker 1: day of God Almighty. For true justifying faith puts the
• 4:40:09
  Speaker 1: soul as sensible of its lost condition by the law
• 4:40:13
  Speaker 1: upon flying for refuge. Unto Christ's righteousness, which righteousness of
• 4:40:18
  Speaker 1: his is not an act of grace by which He
• 4:40:20
  Speaker 1: maketh for justification thy obedience accepted with God, but his
• 4:40:25
  Speaker 1: personal obedience to the law in doing and suffering for us?
• 4:40:29
  Speaker 1: What that required at our hands? This righteousness, I say,
• 4:40:34
  Speaker 1: true faith accepteth under the skirt of which the soul
• 4:40:38
  Speaker 1: being crowded, and by it presented as spotless before God.
• 4:40:42
  Speaker 1: It is accepted and acquitted from condemnation, ignorance. What would
• 4:40:49
  Speaker 1: you have us trust to what Christ in his own
• 4:40:52
  Speaker 1: person has done without us this Conceit would loosen the
• 4:40:56
  Speaker 1: reins of our lust and tolerate us to leave as
• 4:40:58
  Speaker 1: we list for what matter how we live? If we
• 4:41:02
  Speaker 1: may be justified by Christ's person of righteousness from all
• 4:41:05
  Speaker 1: when we believe it. Christian ignorance is thy name, And
• 4:41:12
  Speaker 1: as thy name is, thou art thou even this thy
• 4:41:15
  Speaker 1: answer demonstrateth what I say. Ignorant, thou art of what
• 4:41:19
  Speaker 1: justifying righteousness is, and as ignorance, how to secure thy
• 4:41:24
  Speaker 1: soul through the faith of it from the heavy wrath
• 4:41:27
  Speaker 1: of God. Yea, thou also art ignorant of the true
• 4:41:30
  Speaker 1: effects of saving faith in this righteousness of Christ, which
• 4:41:34
  Speaker 1: is to bow and win over the heart to God
• 4:41:37
  Speaker 1: in Christ, to love his name his word, ways and people,
• 4:41:42
  Speaker 1: and not as thou ignorantly imagenest hopeful ask him, if
• 4:41:47
  Speaker 1: ever he had Christ revealed to him from heaven ignorance,
• 4:41:53
  Speaker 1: what you are a man for revelations. I do believe
• 4:41:57
  Speaker 1: that what both you and all the rest of you
• 4:41:59
  Speaker 1: say about that matter is but the fruit of distracted
• 4:42:02
  Speaker 1: brains hopeful by man. Christ is so hidden God from
• 4:42:09
  Speaker 1: the natural apprehensions of the flesh, that he cannot by
• 4:42:13
  Speaker 1: any man be savingly known unless God the Father reveals
• 4:42:17
  Speaker 1: him to him ignorance. That is your faith, but not mine.
• 4:42:23
  Speaker 1: Yet mine, I doubt not, is as good as yours.
• 4:42:26
  Speaker 1: Though I have not in my head so many whimsies
• 4:42:29
  Speaker 1: as you, Christian, give me leave to put in a
• 4:42:35
  Speaker 1: word you ought not so slightly speak of this matter.
• 4:42:39
  Speaker 1: For this I will boldly affirm, even as my good
• 4:42:42
  Speaker 1: companion hath done, that no man can know Jesus Christ,
• 4:42:47
  Speaker 1: but by the revelation of the Father YEA, and faith too,
• 4:42:51
  Speaker 1: by which the soul layeth hold upon Christ, if it
• 4:42:54
  Speaker 1: be right, must be wrought by the exceeding greatness of
• 4:42:58
  Speaker 1: His mighty power. Matthew eleven twenty seven, First Corinthians twelve
• 4:43:04
  Speaker 1: three Ephesians one seventeen to nineteen, the working of which
• 4:43:09
  Speaker 1: faith I perceive poor ignorance, Thou art ignorant of be awakened.
• 4:43:14
  Speaker 1: Then see thine own wretchedness and fly to the Lord Jesus.
• 4:43:19
  Speaker 1: And by his righteousness, which is the righteousness of God,
• 4:43:23
  Speaker 1: for he himself is God, thou shalt be delivered from condemnation. Ignorance.
• 4:43:31
  Speaker 1: You go so fast I cannot keep pace with you.
• 4:43:34
  Speaker 1: Do you go on before? I must stay a while behind?
• 4:43:38
  Speaker 1: Then they said, well, Ignorance, wilt thou yet foolish be
• 4:43:43
  Speaker 1: to slight good counsel? Ten times given THEE, And if
• 4:43:47
  Speaker 1: thou yet refuse it, thou shalt know ere long the
• 4:43:50
  Speaker 1: evil of thy doing. So remember, man in time stoop,
• 4:43:55
  Speaker 1: do not fear good counsel taken well saves therefore here.
• 4:44:01
  Speaker 1: But if thou yet shalt light it, thou wilt be
• 4:44:04
  Speaker 1: the loser, Ignorance. I'll warrant thee end. Part one the
• 4:44:11
  Speaker 1: ninth stage, Part one the tenth stage. Then Christian addressed
• 4:44:19
  Speaker 1: himself thus to his fellow Christian, Well, come, my good hopeful,
• 4:44:25
  Speaker 1: I perceive that thou and I must walk by ourselves again.
• 4:44:29
  Speaker 1: So I saw in my dream that they went on
• 4:44:32
  Speaker 1: a pace before and ignorance he came hobbling after. Then,
• 4:44:36
  Speaker 1: said Christian to his companion, I much pity this poor man.
• 4:44:41
  Speaker 1: It will certainly go ill with him at last, Hopeful,
• 4:44:46
  Speaker 1: alas there are abundance in our town in his condition.
• 4:44:51
  Speaker 1: Whole families, yea whole streets, and that of pilgrims too.
• 4:44:55
  Speaker 1: And if there be so many in our parts, how
• 4:44:58
  Speaker 1: many think you must there be in the place where
• 4:45:01
  Speaker 1: he was born? Christian? Indeed, the word saith he hath
• 4:45:09
  Speaker 1: blinded their eyes lest they should see, et cetera. But
• 4:45:14
  Speaker 1: now we are by ourselves. What do you think of
• 4:45:17
  Speaker 1: such men? Have they at no time think you convictions
• 4:45:21
  Speaker 1: of sin and so consequently fears that their state is dangerous? Hopeful? Nay?
• 4:45:28
  Speaker 1: Do you answer that question yourself, for you are the
• 4:45:31
  Speaker 1: elder man Christian? Then I say, sometimes I think they may.
• 4:45:39
  Speaker 1: But they be naturally ignorant, understand not that such convictions
• 4:45:43
  Speaker 1: tend to their good, and therefore they do desperately seek
• 4:45:46
  Speaker 1: to stifle them, and presumptuously continue to flatter themselves in
• 4:45:50
  Speaker 1: the way of their own hearts. Hopeful. I do believe,
• 4:45:56
  Speaker 1: as you say, that fear tends much to men's good
• 4:46:00
  Speaker 1: and to make them right at their beginning to go
• 4:46:02
  Speaker 1: on pilgrimage Christian, without all doubt it doth if it
• 4:46:09
  Speaker 1: be right, For so says the word of God. The
• 4:46:13
  Speaker 1: fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Job
• 4:46:16
  Speaker 1: twenty eight, twenty eight, Psalm one hundred and eleven ten,
• 4:46:21
  Speaker 1: Proverbs one seven and nine ten. Hopeful, how will you
• 4:46:28
  Speaker 1: describe right fear? Christian? True or right fear is discovered
• 4:46:34
  Speaker 1: by three things. One by its rise. It is caused
• 4:46:39
  Speaker 1: by saving convictions for sin. Two, it driveth the soul
• 4:46:44
  Speaker 1: to lay fast hold of Christ for salvation. Three It
• 4:46:48
  Speaker 1: begetteth and continueth in the soul a great reverence of God,
• 4:46:52
  Speaker 1: his word and ways, keeping it tender and making it
• 4:46:56
  Speaker 1: afraid to turn from them to the right hand or
• 4:46:59
  Speaker 1: to the left, to anything that made us honor God,
• 4:47:02
  Speaker 1: break its peace, grieve the spirit, or cause the enemy
• 4:47:06
  Speaker 1: to speak reproachfully, Hopeful, well said, I believe you have
• 4:47:13
  Speaker 1: said the truth? Are we now almost got past the
• 4:47:16
  Speaker 1: enchanted ground? Christian? Why are you weary of this discourse? Hopeful?
• 4:47:25
  Speaker 1: No verily, but that I would know where we are? Christian?
• 4:47:30
  Speaker 1: We have not now above two miles further to go thereon.
• 4:47:34
  Speaker 1: But let us return to our matter now. The ignorant
• 4:47:38
  Speaker 1: know not that such conviction as tend to put them
• 4:47:40
  Speaker 1: in fear are for their good, and therefore they seek
• 4:47:43
  Speaker 1: to stifle them. Hopeful, how do they seek to stifle them, Christian?
• 4:47:52
  Speaker 1: One they think that those fears are wrought by the devil,
• 4:47:56
  Speaker 1: though indeed they are wrought of God, and thinking so
• 4:47:59
  Speaker 1: they resist them as things that directly tend to their overthrow.
• 4:48:04
  Speaker 1: Two they also think that these fears tend to the
• 4:48:07
  Speaker 1: spoiling of their faith, when alas for them, poor men
• 4:48:11
  Speaker 1: that they are, they have none at all, and therefore
• 4:48:14
  Speaker 1: they harden their hearts against them. Three they presume they
• 4:48:19
  Speaker 1: ought not to fear, and therefore, in despite of them,
• 4:48:22
  Speaker 1: wax presumptuously confident. Four they see that those fears tend
• 4:48:28
  Speaker 1: to take away from them their pitifol old self holiness,
• 4:48:32
  Speaker 1: and therefore they resist them with all they might. Hopeful,
• 4:48:38
  Speaker 1: I know something of this myself, for before I knew myself,
• 4:48:42
  Speaker 1: it was so with me, Christian. Well, we will leave
• 4:48:47
  Speaker 1: at this time our neighbor ignorance by himself, and fall
• 4:48:51
  Speaker 1: upon another profitable question. Hopeful, with all my heart but
• 4:48:56
  Speaker 1: you shall still begin, Christian. Well, then did you not
• 4:49:02
  Speaker 1: know about ten years ago one temporary in your parts,
• 4:49:06
  Speaker 1: who was a forward man in religion? Then, Hopeful know him? Yes,
• 4:49:13
  Speaker 1: he dwelt in Graceless, a town about two miles off
• 4:49:16
  Speaker 1: of Honesty, and he dwelt next door to one turned
• 4:49:19
  Speaker 1: back Christian. Right, he dwelt under the same roof with him. Well,
• 4:49:27
  Speaker 1: that man was much awakened once. I believe that then
• 4:49:31
  Speaker 1: he had some sight of his sins and of the
• 4:49:33
  Speaker 1: wages that were due there too, Hopeful, I am of
• 4:49:39
  Speaker 1: your mind, for my house, not being above three miles
• 4:49:42
  Speaker 1: from him, he would ofttimes come to me, and that
• 4:49:45
  Speaker 1: with many tears. Truly I pitied the man, and was
• 4:49:49
  Speaker 1: not altogether without hope of him. But one may see
• 4:49:53
  Speaker 1: it is not every one that cries, Lord Lord Christian.
• 4:50:00
  Speaker 1: He told me once that he was resolved to go
• 4:50:02
  Speaker 1: on pilgrimage as we go now. But all of a
• 4:50:06
  Speaker 1: sudden he grew acquainted with one save self, and then
• 4:50:09
  Speaker 1: he became a stranger to me. Hopeful, Now, since we
• 4:50:15
  Speaker 1: are talking about him, let us a little inquire into
• 4:50:18
  Speaker 1: the reason of the sudden backsliding of him and such others.
• 4:50:23
  Speaker 1: Christian it may be very profitable. But do you begin hopeful. Well,
• 4:50:31
  Speaker 1: then there are in my judgment for reasons for it. One,
• 4:50:35
  Speaker 1: though the consciences of such men are awakened, yet their
• 4:50:38
  Speaker 1: minds are not changed. Therefore, when the power of guilt
• 4:50:42
  Speaker 1: weareth away that which provoked them to be religious, ceaseth.
• 4:50:47
  Speaker 1: Wherefore they naturally turn to their own course again. Even
• 4:50:50
  Speaker 1: as we see the dog that is sick of what
• 4:50:52
  Speaker 1: he hath eaten, so long as his sickness prevails, he
• 4:50:56
  Speaker 1: vomits and casts up all. Not that he doth this
• 4:50:59
  Speaker 1: of a free mind. If we may say a dog
• 4:51:02
  Speaker 1: has a free mind, but because it troubleth his stomach.
• 4:51:06
  Speaker 1: But now when his sickness is over, and so his
• 4:51:09
  Speaker 1: stomach eased, his desires being not at all alienated from
• 4:51:13
  Speaker 1: his vomit, he turns him about and licks up all.
• 4:51:17
  Speaker 1: And so it is true which is written, the dog
• 4:51:20
  Speaker 1: is turned to his own vomit again second Peter twenty two.
• 4:51:25
  Speaker 1: Thus I say, being hot for heaven by virtue only
• 4:51:29
  Speaker 1: of the sense and fear of the torments of hell,
• 4:51:32
  Speaker 1: as their sense and fear of damnation chills and cools,
• 4:51:35
  Speaker 1: so their desires for heaven and salvation cool also. So
• 4:51:40
  Speaker 1: then it comes to pass that when their guilt and
• 4:51:42
  Speaker 1: fear is gone, the desire for heaven and happiness die,
• 4:51:47
  Speaker 1: and they return to their course again. Two. Another reason
• 4:51:54
  Speaker 1: is they have slavish fears that do overmaster them. I
• 4:51:58
  Speaker 1: speak now of the fears that they have of men,
• 4:52:01
  Speaker 1: For the fear of man bringeth a snare Proverbs twenty
• 4:52:05
  Speaker 1: nine twenty five. So then, though they seem to be
• 4:52:10
  Speaker 1: hot for heaven, so long as the flames of hell
• 4:52:12
  Speaker 1: are about their ears, Yet when that terror is a
• 4:52:16
  Speaker 1: little over they betake themselves to second thoughts, namely that
• 4:52:21
  Speaker 1: it is good to be wise and not to run,
• 4:52:24
  Speaker 1: For they know not what the hazard of losing all,
• 4:52:27
  Speaker 1: or at least of bringing themselves into unavoidable and unnecessary troubles.
• 4:52:32
  Speaker 1: And so they fall in with the world again. Three.
• 4:52:38
  Speaker 1: The shame that attends religion lies also as a block
• 4:52:41
  Speaker 1: in their way. They are proud and haughty, and religion,
• 4:52:45
  Speaker 1: in their eye is low and contemptible. Therefore, when they
• 4:52:49
  Speaker 1: have lost their sense of hell and the wrath to come,
• 4:52:52
  Speaker 1: they return again to their former course. Four. Guilt and
• 4:52:58
  Speaker 1: to meditate terror are grievous to them. Them they like
• 4:53:01
  Speaker 1: not to see their misery before they come into it,
• 4:53:04
  Speaker 1: though perhaps the sight of it at first, if they loved,
• 4:53:07
  Speaker 1: that sight might make them fly. Whether the righteous fly
• 4:53:10
  Speaker 1: and are safe. But because they do, as are hinted before,
• 4:53:15
  Speaker 1: even shun the thoughts of guilt and terror. Therefore, when
• 4:53:18
  Speaker 1: once they are rid of their awakenings about the terrors
• 4:53:21
  Speaker 1: and wrath of God, they harden their hearts gladly, and
• 4:53:25
  Speaker 1: choose such ways as will harden them more and more. Christian,
• 4:53:31
  Speaker 1: you are pretty near the briskiness. For the bottom of
• 4:53:34
  Speaker 1: all is for want of a change in their mind
• 4:53:36
  Speaker 1: and will. And therefore they are but like the felon
• 4:53:40
  Speaker 1: that standeth before the judge. He quakes and trembles, and
• 4:53:44
  Speaker 1: seems to repent most heartily. But the bottom of all
• 4:53:47
  Speaker 1: is the fear of the halter, not that he hath
• 4:53:51
  Speaker 1: any detestation of the offense, as it is evident, because
• 4:53:55
  Speaker 1: let but this man have his liberty, and he will
• 4:53:58
  Speaker 1: be a thief and so a rogue still, whereas if
• 4:54:02
  Speaker 1: his mind was changed, he would be otherwise hopeful. Now
• 4:54:09
  Speaker 1: I have showed you the reason of their going back,
• 4:54:12
  Speaker 1: Do you show me the manner thereof Christian So I
• 4:54:17
  Speaker 1: will willingly one they draw off their thoughts, or that
• 4:54:22
  Speaker 1: they may from the remembrance of God, death and judgment
• 4:54:26
  Speaker 1: to come. Two. Then they cast off by degrees private
• 4:54:31
  Speaker 1: duties as closet prayer, curbing their lusts, watching sorrow for sin,
• 4:54:37
  Speaker 1: and the like. Three. Then they shun the company of
• 4:54:41
  Speaker 1: lively and warm Christians. Four. After that they grow cold
• 4:54:47
  Speaker 1: to public duty as hearing, reading, godly conference, and the like. Five.
• 4:54:54
  Speaker 1: They then begin to pick holes, as we say, in
• 4:54:57
  Speaker 1: the coats of some of the godly and that devilishly,
• 4:55:01
  Speaker 1: that they may have a seeming color to throw religion
• 4:55:04
  Speaker 1: for the sake of some infirmities they have aspired in
• 4:55:07
  Speaker 1: them behind their backs. Six. Then they begin to adhere
• 4:55:13
  Speaker 1: to and associate themselves with carnal, loose and wanton men. Seven.
• 4:55:20
  Speaker 1: Then they give way to carnal and wanton discourses in secret.
• 4:55:24
  Speaker 1: And glad are they if they can see such things
• 4:55:26
  Speaker 1: in any that are counted honest, that they may the
• 4:55:29
  Speaker 1: more boldly do it through their example. Eight. After this
• 4:55:35
  Speaker 1: they begin to play with little sins openly. Nine, And
• 4:55:40
  Speaker 1: then being hardened, they show themselves as they are, thus
• 4:55:44
  Speaker 1: being launched again into the gulf of misery and less
• 4:55:47
  Speaker 1: a miracle of grace prevented they everlastingly perish in their
• 4:55:51
  Speaker 1: own deceivings. Now I saw in my dream that by
• 4:55:58
  Speaker 1: this time the pilgrims were got over there, enchanted ground,
• 4:56:01
  Speaker 1: and entering into the country of Baolah, whose air was
• 4:56:05
  Speaker 1: very sweet and pleasant Isiah sixty two four to twelve,
• 4:56:10
  Speaker 1: song of Solomon's two ten to twelve, the way lying
• 4:56:15
  Speaker 1: directly through it. They solaced themselves there for a season. Yea,
• 4:56:20
  Speaker 1: Here they heard continually the singing of birds, and saw
• 4:56:24
  Speaker 1: every day the flowers appear in the earth, and heard
• 4:56:27
  Speaker 1: the voice of the turtle in the land. In this
• 4:56:32
  Speaker 1: country the sun shineth night and day. Wherefore this was
• 4:56:35
  Speaker 1: beyond the valley of the shadow of Death, and also
• 4:56:38
  Speaker 1: out of the reach of giant despair. Neither could they
• 4:56:42
  Speaker 1: from this place sy much as sea douting castle. Here
• 4:56:46
  Speaker 1: they were within sight of the city they were going to. Also,
• 4:56:50
  Speaker 1: here met them some of the inhabitants thereof for in
• 4:56:54
  Speaker 1: this land the shining ones commonly walked, because it was
• 4:56:58
  Speaker 1: upon the borders of heaven. In this land also the
• 4:57:02
  Speaker 1: contract between the bride and the bridegroom was renewed. Yea, here,
• 4:57:07
  Speaker 1: as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so doth God
• 4:57:11
  Speaker 1: rejoice over them. Here they had no want of corn
• 4:57:15
  Speaker 1: and wine, for in this place they met with abundance
• 4:57:19
  Speaker 1: of what they had sought for in all their pilgrimage.
• 4:57:22
  Speaker 1: Here they heard voices from out of the city, loud
• 4:57:26
  Speaker 1: voices saying, say, ye, to the daughter of Zion, Behold
• 4:57:30
  Speaker 1: thy salvation cometh. Behold, his reward is with him. Here.
• 4:57:36
  Speaker 1: All the inhabitants of the country called them the holy people,
• 4:57:39
  Speaker 1: the redeems of the Lord sought out, et cetera. Now,
• 4:57:45
  Speaker 1: as they walked in this land, they had more rejoicing
• 4:57:48
  Speaker 1: than in parts more remote from the kingdom to which
• 4:57:50
  Speaker 1: they were bound. And drawing near to the city, they
• 4:57:54
  Speaker 1: had yet a more perfect view thereof. It was builded
• 4:57:58
  Speaker 1: of pearls and precious stones. Also the streets thereof were
• 4:58:01
  Speaker 1: paved with gold, so that, by reason of the natural
• 4:58:04
  Speaker 1: glory of the city and the reflection of the sunbeams
• 4:58:08
  Speaker 1: upon it, Christian with desire fell sick. Hopeful also had
• 4:58:13
  Speaker 1: a fit or two of the same disease. Wherefore here
• 4:58:16
  Speaker 1: they lay by it awhile, crying out because of their pains.
• 4:58:20
  Speaker 1: If you see, my beloved, tell him that I am
• 4:58:23
  Speaker 1: sick of love. But being a little strengthened and better
• 4:58:28
  Speaker 1: able to bear their sickness, they walked on their way
• 4:58:31
  Speaker 1: and came yet nearer and nearer where were orchards, vineyards
• 4:58:36
  Speaker 1: and gardens, and their gates opened into the highway. Now,
• 4:58:41
  Speaker 1: as they came up to these places, behold the gardener
• 4:58:44
  Speaker 1: stood in the way, to whom the pilgrim said, whose
• 4:58:48
  Speaker 1: goodly vineyards and gardens are these? He answered, they are
• 4:58:52
  Speaker 1: the kings and applanted here for his own delight and
• 4:58:55
  Speaker 1: also for the solace of pilgrims. So the gardener had
• 4:58:59
  Speaker 1: them into the vineyards and bid them refresh themselves with
• 4:59:02
  Speaker 1: the dainties Deuteronomy twenty three twenty four. He also showed
• 4:59:08
  Speaker 1: them there the king's walks and arbors, where he delighted
• 4:59:11
  Speaker 1: to be. And here they tarried and slept. Now I
• 4:59:16
  Speaker 1: beheld in my dream that they talked more in their
• 4:59:18
  Speaker 1: sleep at this time than ever they did in all
• 4:59:20
  Speaker 1: their journey. And being in a muse thereabout, the gardener said,
• 4:59:25
  Speaker 1: even to me, wherefore muses thou at the matter? It
• 4:59:30
  Speaker 1: is the nature of the fruit of the grapes of
• 4:59:32
  Speaker 1: these vineyards to go down, so sweetly as to cause
• 4:59:35
  Speaker 1: the lips of them that are asleep to speak songs
• 4:59:39
  Speaker 1: of Solomon seventy nine. So I saw that when they awoke,
• 4:59:45
  Speaker 1: they dressed themselves to go up to the city. But
• 4:59:48
  Speaker 1: as I said, the reflection of the sun upon the city,
• 4:59:51
  Speaker 1: for the city was pure gold. Revelations twenty one eighteen
• 4:59:57
  Speaker 1: were so extremely glorious that they could not, as yet
• 5:00:00
  Speaker 1: with open face behold it, but through an instrument made
• 5:00:04
  Speaker 1: for that purpose Second Corinthians three eighteen. So I saw
• 5:00:09
  Speaker 1: that as they went on there met them two men
• 5:00:12
  Speaker 1: in raiment that shone like gold. Also their faces shone
• 5:00:16
  Speaker 1: as the light. These men asked the pilgrims whence they came,
• 5:00:20
  Speaker 1: and they told them. They also asked them where they
• 5:00:24
  Speaker 1: had lodged, what difficulties and dangers, what comforts and pleasures
• 5:00:29
  Speaker 1: they had met with in the way, And they told them.
• 5:00:33
  Speaker 1: Then said the men that met them, you have but
• 5:00:36
  Speaker 1: two difficulties more to meet with, and then you are
• 5:00:39
  Speaker 1: in the city. Christian then and his companions asked the
• 5:00:44
  Speaker 1: men to go along with them. So they told them
• 5:00:47
  Speaker 1: that they would, but said they you must obtain it
• 5:00:52
  Speaker 1: by your own faith. So I saw in my dream
• 5:00:55
  Speaker 1: that they went on together till they came in sight
• 5:00:58
  Speaker 1: of the gate. Now I further saw that betwixt them
• 5:01:02
  Speaker 1: and the gate was a river, But there was no
• 5:01:04
  Speaker 1: bridge to go over, and the river was very deep
• 5:01:08
  Speaker 1: at the site. Therefore of this river, the pilgrims were
• 5:01:12
  Speaker 1: much stunned. But the men that went with them said,
• 5:01:15
  Speaker 1: you must go through, or you cannot come at the gate.
• 5:01:20
  Speaker 1: The pilgrims then began to inquire if there was no
• 5:01:22
  Speaker 1: other way to the gate, to which they answered yes,
• 5:01:27
  Speaker 1: But there hath not any safe too to wit. Enoch
• 5:01:30
  Speaker 1: and Elijah been permitted to tread that path since the
• 5:01:33
  Speaker 1: foundation of the world, nor shall until the last trumpet
• 5:01:37
  Speaker 1: shall sound. The pilgrims, then, especially Christian, began to despond
• 5:01:43
  Speaker 1: in their mind, and looked this way and that, but
• 5:01:46
  Speaker 1: no way could be found by them by which they
• 5:01:48
  Speaker 1: might escape the river. Then they asked the men if
• 5:01:52
  Speaker 1: the waters were all of a depth. They said no.
• 5:01:56
  Speaker 1: Yet they could not help them in that case, for
• 5:01:59
  Speaker 1: said they, you shall find it deeper or shallower, as
• 5:02:03
  Speaker 1: you believe in the king of the place. Then they
• 5:02:07
  Speaker 1: addressed themselves to the water, and entering, Christian began to
• 5:02:11
  Speaker 1: sink and crying out to his good friend Hopeful, he said,
• 5:02:16
  Speaker 1: I sink in deep waters. The billows go over my head,
• 5:02:20
  Speaker 1: all his waves go over me. Selah then said the
• 5:02:24
  Speaker 1: other be of good cheer, my brother. I feel the bottom,
• 5:02:28
  Speaker 1: and it is good. Then said Christian, Ah, my friend,
• 5:02:33
  Speaker 1: the sorrows of death have compassed me about. I shall
• 5:02:36
  Speaker 1: not see the land that flows with milk and honey.
• 5:02:40
  Speaker 1: And with that a great darkness and horror fell upon Christian,
• 5:02:43
  Speaker 1: so that he could not see before him. Also here
• 5:02:48
  Speaker 1: he in a great measure, lost his senses, so that
• 5:02:51
  Speaker 1: he could neither remember nor orderly talk of any of
• 5:02:54
  Speaker 1: those sweet refreshments that he had met with in the
• 5:02:56
  Speaker 1: way of his pilgrimage. For all the words that he spoke,
• 5:03:00
  Speaker 1: still tended to discover that he had horror of mind
• 5:03:03
  Speaker 1: and heart, feared that he should die in that river
• 5:03:06
  Speaker 1: and never obtain entrance in at the gate. Here, also,
• 5:03:10
  Speaker 1: as they that stood by, perceived, he was much in
• 5:03:13
  Speaker 1: the troublesome thoughts of the sins that he had committed,
• 5:03:16
  Speaker 1: both since and before he began to be a pilgrim.
• 5:03:20
  Speaker 1: It was also observed that he was troubled with apparitions
• 5:03:23
  Speaker 1: of hobgoblins, and evil spirits for ever and anon he
• 5:03:27
  Speaker 1: would intimate so much by words. Hopeful therefore here had
• 5:03:34
  Speaker 1: much ado to keep his brother's head above water. Yea,
• 5:03:37
  Speaker 1: sometimes he would be quite gone down, and then erewhile
• 5:03:42
  Speaker 1: he would rise up again, half dead. Hopeful did also
• 5:03:46
  Speaker 1: endeavor to comfort him, saying, brother, I see the gate
• 5:03:50
  Speaker 1: and men standing by to receive us. But Christian would answer,
• 5:03:55
  Speaker 1: it is you. It is you they wait for. For
• 5:03:57
  Speaker 1: you have been hopeful ever since I knew you, and
• 5:04:01
  Speaker 1: so have you. Said he to Christian, Ah, brother said
• 5:04:05
  Speaker 1: he surely, if I was right, he would now arise
• 5:04:09
  Speaker 1: to help me. But for my sins he hath brought
• 5:04:11
  Speaker 1: me into the snare, and hath left me. Then said Hopeful,
• 5:04:17
  Speaker 1: my brother, you have quite forgot the text where it
• 5:04:20
  Speaker 1: said of the wicked, there are no bands in their death,
• 5:04:23
  Speaker 1: but their strength is firm. They are not troubled as
• 5:04:27
  Speaker 1: other men, neither are they plagued like other men. Psalm
• 5:04:31
  Speaker 1: seventy three, four and five. These troubles and distresses that
• 5:04:37
  Speaker 1: you go through in these waters are no sign that
• 5:04:40
  Speaker 1: God hath forsaken you, but assent to try you, whether
• 5:04:44
  Speaker 1: you will call to mind that which heretofore you have
• 5:04:46
  Speaker 1: received of his goodness, and live upon him in your distresses.
• 5:04:53
  Speaker 1: Then I saw in my dream that Christian was in
• 5:04:55
  Speaker 1: the muse for a while, to whom also hopeful, added
• 5:04:58
  Speaker 1: these words, be of good cheer, Jesus, Christ maketh thee whole.
• 5:05:04
  Speaker 1: And with that Christian break out with a loud voice. Oh,
• 5:05:08
  Speaker 1: I see him again, And he tells me, when thou
• 5:05:12
  Speaker 1: passest through the waters, I will be with thee, and
• 5:05:15
  Speaker 1: through the rivers they shall not overflow thee Isaiah forty three. Too.
• 5:05:24
  Speaker 1: Then they both took courage, and the enemy was after
• 5:05:27
  Speaker 1: that as still as a stone until they were gone over.
• 5:05:32
  Speaker 1: Christian therefore presently found ground to stand upon, and so
• 5:05:36
  Speaker 1: it followed that the rest of the river was but shallow.
• 5:05:39
  Speaker 1: Thus they got over. Now upon the bank of the
• 5:05:44
  Speaker 1: river on the other side, they saw the two shining
• 5:05:47
  Speaker 1: men again, who they waited for them. Wherefore, being come
• 5:05:51
  Speaker 1: out of the river, they saluted them, saying, we are
• 5:05:54
  Speaker 1: ministering spirits. Send forth to minister for those that shall
• 5:05:58
  Speaker 1: be the heirs of salvation. Thus they went along towards
• 5:06:02
  Speaker 1: the gate. Now you must note that the city stood
• 5:06:05
  Speaker 1: upon a mighty hill. But the pilgrims went up that
• 5:06:09
  Speaker 1: hill with ease, because they had these two men to
• 5:06:12
  Speaker 1: lead them up by the arms. They had likewise left
• 5:06:15
  Speaker 1: their mortal garments behind them in the river, for though
• 5:06:19
  Speaker 1: they went in with them, they came out without them.
• 5:06:23
  Speaker 1: They therefore went up here with much agility and speed.
• 5:06:26
  Speaker 1: Though the foundation upon which the city was framed was
• 5:06:29
  Speaker 1: higher than the clouds. They therefore went up through the
• 5:06:33
  Speaker 1: region of the air, sweetly talking as they went, being
• 5:06:37
  Speaker 1: comforted because they safely got over the river and had
• 5:06:41
  Speaker 1: such glorious companions to attend them. The talk that they
• 5:06:46
  Speaker 1: had with the shining Ones was about the glory of
• 5:06:49
  Speaker 1: the place, who told them that the beauty and glory
• 5:06:52
  Speaker 1: of it was inexpressible. There, said they, is Mount Sion,
• 5:06:57
  Speaker 1: the heavenly Jerusalem, the newable company of angels, and the
• 5:07:02
  Speaker 1: spirits of just men made perfect Hebrews twelve twenty two
• 5:07:06
  Speaker 1: to twenty four. You are going now, said they, to
• 5:07:11
  Speaker 1: the Paradise of God, wherein you shall see the Tree
• 5:07:14
  Speaker 1: of Life and each of the never fading fruits thereof.
• 5:07:18
  Speaker 1: And when you come there, you shall have white robes
• 5:07:21
  Speaker 1: given you, and your walk and talk shall be every
• 5:07:24
  Speaker 1: day with the King, even all the days of eternity
• 5:07:28
  Speaker 1: Revelations two, seven, three, four, and five twenty two five.
• 5:07:35
  Speaker 1: There you shall not see again such things as you
• 5:07:37
  Speaker 1: saw when you were in the lower region upon earth,
• 5:07:41
  Speaker 1: to wit sorrow, sickness, affliction, and death, for the former
• 5:07:46
  Speaker 1: things are passed away Revelations twenty one four. You are
• 5:07:51
  Speaker 1: going now to Abraham, to Isaac and Jacob, and to
• 5:07:55
  Speaker 1: the prophets men that God had taken away from the
• 5:07:58
  Speaker 1: evil to come, and that are now resting upon their beds,
• 5:08:03
  Speaker 1: each one walking in his righteousness. The men then asked
• 5:08:08
  Speaker 1: what wast we do in the Holy Place, to whom
• 5:08:11
  Speaker 1: it was answered, you must there receive the comfort of
• 5:08:15
  Speaker 1: all your toil and have joy for all your sorrow.
• 5:08:19
  Speaker 1: You must reap what you have sown, even the fruit
• 5:08:22
  Speaker 1: of all your prayers and tears and sufferings for the
• 5:08:25
  Speaker 1: King by the way Galatians six seven and eight. In
• 5:08:30
  Speaker 1: that place you must wear crowns of gold and enjoy
• 5:08:33
  Speaker 1: the perpetual sight and vision of the Holy One, for
• 5:08:37
  Speaker 1: there you shall see Him as he is First John
• 5:08:40
  Speaker 1: three two. There also you shall serve him continually with praise,
• 5:08:46
  Speaker 1: with shouting and thanksgiving, whom you desired to serve in
• 5:08:50
  Speaker 1: the world though with much difficulty because of the infirmity
• 5:08:53
  Speaker 1: of your flesh. There your eyes shall be delighted with seeing,
• 5:08:58
  Speaker 1: and your ears with hearing the pleasant voice of the
• 5:09:00
  Speaker 1: Mighty One. There you shall enjoy your friends again that
• 5:09:05
  Speaker 1: are gone thither before you. And there you shall with
• 5:09:08
  Speaker 1: joy receive even every one that follows into the Holy
• 5:09:11
  Speaker 1: Place after you. There also you shall be clothed with
• 5:09:15
  Speaker 1: glory and majesty, and put into an equipage fit to
• 5:09:19
  Speaker 1: ride out with the King of Glory. When he shall
• 5:09:23
  Speaker 1: come with sound of trumpet in the clouds, as upon
• 5:09:26
  Speaker 1: the wings of the wind, you shall come with him.
• 5:09:30
  Speaker 1: And when he shall sit upon the throne of judgment,
• 5:09:33
  Speaker 1: you shall sit by him. Yea. And when he shall
• 5:09:35
  Speaker 1: pass sentence upon all the workers of iniquity, let them
• 5:09:39
  Speaker 1: be angels or men, you also shall have a voice
• 5:09:42
  Speaker 1: in that judgment, because they were his and your enemies. Also,
• 5:09:48
  Speaker 1: when he shall again return to the city, you shall
• 5:09:51
  Speaker 1: go to you with sound of trumpet, and be ever
• 5:09:54
  Speaker 1: with him. One Thessalonians four fourteen to seventeen, Jude fourteen
• 5:10:01
  Speaker 1: and fifteen, Daniel seven nine and ten, First Corinthians six
• 5:10:07
  Speaker 1: two and three. Now, while they were thus drawing towards
• 5:10:14
  Speaker 1: the gate. Behold a company of the heavenly Host came
• 5:10:18
  Speaker 1: out to meet them, to whom it was said by
• 5:10:21
  Speaker 1: the other two shining ones, these are the men that
• 5:10:24
  Speaker 1: have loved our Lord when they were in the world,
• 5:10:27
  Speaker 1: and that have left all for his holy name. And
• 5:10:31
  Speaker 1: he hath sent us to fetch them. And we have
• 5:10:34
  Speaker 1: brought them thus far on their desired journey, that they
• 5:10:37
  Speaker 1: may go in and look their redeemer in their face
• 5:10:40
  Speaker 1: with joy. Then the heavenly Host gave a great shout, saying,
• 5:10:45
  Speaker 1: blessed are they that are called to the marriage Supper
• 5:10:48
  Speaker 1: of the Land Revelations nineteen nine. There came out also
• 5:10:53
  Speaker 1: at this time to meet them, several of the King's trumpeters,
• 5:10:57
  Speaker 1: clothes in white and shining raiment with melodious noises and
• 5:11:02
  Speaker 1: loud made even the heavens to echo with their sound.
• 5:11:06
  Speaker 1: These trumpeters saluted Christian and his fellow with ten thousand
• 5:11:10
  Speaker 1: welcomes from the world, and this they did with shouting
• 5:11:14
  Speaker 1: and sound of trumpet. This done, they compassed them round
• 5:11:19
  Speaker 1: on every side. Some went before, some behind, and some
• 5:11:24
  Speaker 1: on the right hand and some on the left, as
• 5:11:27
  Speaker 1: it were, to guard them through the upper regions. Continually
• 5:11:30
  Speaker 1: sounding as they went, with melodious noise and notes on high,
• 5:11:35
  Speaker 1: so that the very sight was to them that could
• 5:11:37
  Speaker 1: behold it, as if Heaven itself was come down to
• 5:11:40
  Speaker 1: meet them. Thus therefore they walked on together. And as
• 5:11:45
  Speaker 1: they walked, ever and anon, these trumpeters, even with joyful sound, would,
• 5:11:50
  Speaker 1: by mixing their music with looks and gestures, still signify
• 5:11:54
  Speaker 1: to Christian and his brother, how welcome they were into
• 5:11:56
  Speaker 1: their company, and with what gladness they came to meet them.
• 5:12:01
  Speaker 1: And now were these two men as it were in
• 5:12:03
  Speaker 1: heaven before they came to it, being swallowed up with
• 5:12:07
  Speaker 1: the sight of angels, and with hearing of their melodious notes.
• 5:12:12
  Speaker 1: Here also they had the city itself in view, and
• 5:12:16
  Speaker 1: they thought they heard all the bells there into ring
• 5:12:19
  Speaker 1: to welcome them there too. But above all the warm
• 5:12:23
  Speaker 1: and joyful thoughts that they had about their own dwelling
• 5:12:25
  Speaker 1: there with such company, and that forever and ever, oh
• 5:12:30
  Speaker 1: by what tongue or pen can their glorious joy be expressed.
• 5:12:34
  Speaker 1: Thus they came up to the gate. Now, when they
• 5:12:39
  Speaker 1: were come up to the gate, there was written over
• 5:12:43
  Speaker 1: it in letters of gold, Blessed are they that do
• 5:12:46
  Speaker 1: His commandments? That they may have the right to the
• 5:12:49
  Speaker 1: Tree of life, and may enter in through the gates
• 5:12:52
  Speaker 1: into the city. Then I saw in my dream that
• 5:12:58
  Speaker 1: the shining men did them call it the gate the witch.
• 5:13:01
  Speaker 1: When they did, some from above looked over the gate
• 5:13:04
  Speaker 1: to wit Enoch, Moses, and Elijah, et cetera, to whom
• 5:13:09
  Speaker 1: it was said, these pilgrims are come from the city
• 5:13:12
  Speaker 1: of destruction for the love that they bear to the
• 5:13:14
  Speaker 1: king of this place. And then the pilgrims gave in
• 5:13:17
  Speaker 1: unto them each man his certificate which they had received
• 5:13:21
  Speaker 1: in the beginning. Those therefore were carried in unto the king, who,
• 5:13:26
  Speaker 1: when he had read them, said, where are the men,
• 5:13:29
  Speaker 1: to whom it was answered, they are standing without the gate.
• 5:13:33
  Speaker 1: The king then commanded to open the gate, that the
• 5:13:36
  Speaker 1: righteous nation, said he that keepeth the truth may enter
• 5:13:40
  Speaker 1: in Isaiah twenty six two. Now I saw in my
• 5:13:45
  Speaker 1: dream that these two men went in at the gate,
• 5:13:48
  Speaker 1: and lo as they entered, they were transfigured, and they
• 5:13:51
  Speaker 1: had raiment put on that shone like gold. They were
• 5:13:55
  Speaker 1: also that met with them with hearts and crowns, and
• 5:13:58
  Speaker 1: gave them to them to praise with all, and the
• 5:14:01
  Speaker 1: crowns in token of honor. Then I heard in my
• 5:14:05
  Speaker 1: dream that all the bells in the city rang again
• 5:14:08
  Speaker 1: for joy, and that it was said unto them and
• 5:14:11
  Speaker 1: to ye, into the joy of your Lord. I also
• 5:14:16
  Speaker 1: heard the men themselves, that they sang with a loud voice, saying,
• 5:14:20
  Speaker 1: blessing an honor and glory and power be unto him
• 5:14:23
  Speaker 1: that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb forever
• 5:14:27
  Speaker 1: and ever. Now, just as the gates were opened to
• 5:14:31
  Speaker 1: let in the men, I looked in after them, and
• 5:14:34
  Speaker 1: behold the city shone like the sun. The streets also
• 5:14:38
  Speaker 1: were paved with gold, and in them walked many men
• 5:14:41
  Speaker 1: with crowns on their heads, palms in their hands, and
• 5:14:45
  Speaker 1: golden harps to sing praisers with all. They were also
• 5:14:49
  Speaker 1: of them that had wings, and they answered one another
• 5:14:52
  Speaker 1: without intermission, saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, is the Lord. And
• 5:14:57
  Speaker 1: after that they shut up the gates, which when I
• 5:15:00
  Speaker 1: had seen, I wished myself among them. Now, while I
• 5:15:05
  Speaker 1: was gazing upon all these things, I turned my head
• 5:15:08
  Speaker 1: to look back and saw Ignorance come up to the
• 5:15:11
  Speaker 1: river side. But he soon got over, and that without
• 5:15:15
  Speaker 1: half the difficulty which the other two men met with,
• 5:15:18
  Speaker 1: For it happened that there was then in that place
• 5:15:20
  Speaker 1: one vain hope a ferryman that with his boat helped
• 5:15:24
  Speaker 1: him over. So he, as the other I saw, did
• 5:15:28
  Speaker 1: ascend the hill to come up to the gate. Only
• 5:15:31
  Speaker 1: he came alone. Neither did any man meet him with
• 5:15:35
  Speaker 1: the least encouragement. When he was come up to the gate,
• 5:15:38
  Speaker 1: he looked up to the riding that was above, and
• 5:15:41
  Speaker 1: then began to knock, supposing that entrance should have been
• 5:15:45
  Speaker 1: quickly administered to him. But he was asked by the
• 5:15:48
  Speaker 1: men that looked over the top of the gate, whence
• 5:15:51
  Speaker 1: came you, and what would you have? He answered, I
• 5:15:55
  Speaker 1: have ate and drank in the presence of the king,
• 5:15:58
  Speaker 1: and he has taught in our street. Then they asked
• 5:16:02
  Speaker 1: him for his certificate, that they might go in and
• 5:16:04
  Speaker 1: show it to the king. So he fumbled in his
• 5:16:08
  Speaker 1: bosom for one and found none. Then they said, have
• 5:16:12
  Speaker 1: you none? But the man answered never a word. So
• 5:16:16
  Speaker 1: they told the king, but he would not come down
• 5:16:19
  Speaker 1: to see him, but commanded the two shining ones that
• 5:16:23
  Speaker 1: conducted Christian and hopeful to the city to go out
• 5:16:26
  Speaker 1: and take ignorance and bind him hand and foot and
• 5:16:30
  Speaker 1: have him away. Then they took him up and carried
• 5:16:34
  Speaker 1: him through the air to the door that I saw
• 5:16:36
  Speaker 1: in the side of the hill, and put him in there.
• 5:16:40
  Speaker 1: Then I saw that there was a way to Hell,
• 5:16:42
  Speaker 1: even from the gate of Heaven, as well as from
• 5:16:45
  Speaker 1: the city of destruction. So I awoke and behold it
• 5:16:50
  Speaker 1: was a dream. End Part one, the tenth stage, Part two,
• 5:16:56
  Speaker 1: The author's Way of sending forth his second part of
• 5:16:59
  Speaker 1: the Go now my little book to every place where
• 5:17:07
  Speaker 1: my first pilgrim has but shown his face. Call at
• 5:17:11
  Speaker 1: their door. If any say who's there, then answer thou,
• 5:17:16
  Speaker 1: Christiana is here. If they bid thee come in, then
• 5:17:20
  Speaker 1: enter thou with all thy boys. And then, as thou knowest,
• 5:17:24
  Speaker 1: how tell who they are also from whence they came.
• 5:17:29
  Speaker 1: Perhaps they'll know them by their looks or name. But
• 5:17:33
  Speaker 1: if they should not ask them yet again, if formerly
• 5:17:37
  Speaker 1: they did not entertain one Christian a pilgrim, if they
• 5:17:42
  Speaker 1: say they did and were delighted in his way, then
• 5:17:46
  Speaker 1: let them know that these related were unto him. Yea,
• 5:17:50
  Speaker 1: his wife and children are. Tell them that they have
• 5:17:55
  Speaker 1: left their house and home are turned. Pilgrims seek a
• 5:17:59
  Speaker 1: world to come, that they have met with hardships in
• 5:18:02
  Speaker 1: the way that they do meet with troubles night and day,
• 5:18:07
  Speaker 1: that they have trod on serpents, fought with devils, have
• 5:18:10
  Speaker 1: also overcome, and many evils. YEA, Tell them also of
• 5:18:15
  Speaker 1: the next who have of love to Pilgrimage, been stout
• 5:18:18
  Speaker 1: and brave defenders of that way, and how they still
• 5:18:22
  Speaker 1: refuse this world to do their father's will. Go Tell
• 5:18:26
  Speaker 1: them also of those dainty things that Pilgrimage, unto the
• 5:18:30
  Speaker 1: Pilgrim brings. Let them acquainted, be too, how they are
• 5:18:34
  Speaker 1: beloved of their king, under his care, What goodly mansions
• 5:18:40
  Speaker 1: he for them provides, though they meet with rough winds
• 5:18:43
  Speaker 1: and swelling tides, how brave a calm they will enjoy
• 5:18:47
  Speaker 1: at last, who to their Lord and by his ways
• 5:18:51
  Speaker 1: hold fast, Perhaps with heart and hand, they will embrace
• 5:18:57
  Speaker 1: thee as they did my firstling, and will grace THEE
• 5:19:01
  Speaker 1: and thy fellows with such cheer and fear as show well.
• 5:19:05
  Speaker 1: They of pilgrims lovers are objection one. But how if
• 5:19:11
  Speaker 1: they will not believe of me that I am truly thine?
• 5:19:15
  Speaker 1: Cose some there be that counterfeit. The Pilgrim and his
• 5:19:18
  Speaker 1: name seek by disguise to seem the very same, and
• 5:19:22
  Speaker 1: by that means have wrought themselves into the hands and
• 5:19:25
  Speaker 1: houses of I know not who answer tis true. Some
• 5:19:32
  Speaker 1: have of late to counterfeit my pilgrim to their own
• 5:19:35
  Speaker 1: my title set yea. Others half my name and title
• 5:19:39
  Speaker 1: too have stitched to their books to make them do.
• 5:19:44
  Speaker 1: But yet they, by their features do declare themselves not
• 5:19:47
  Speaker 1: mine to be whose e'er they are. If such thou
• 5:19:51
  Speaker 1: meet'st with, then thine only way before them all is
• 5:19:55
  Speaker 1: to say out thy say in thine own native language,
• 5:19:58
  Speaker 1: which no man now uses, nor with ease descemvil can.
• 5:20:03
  Speaker 1: If after all they still of you, shall doubt, thinking
• 5:20:07
  Speaker 1: that you, like gypsies, go about in naughty wise the
• 5:20:11
  Speaker 1: country to defile, or that you seek good people to
• 5:20:15
  Speaker 1: begar with things unwarrantable. Send for me, and I will
• 5:20:19
  Speaker 1: testify you pilgrims. Be yea, I will testify that only you,
• 5:20:24
  Speaker 1: my pilgrims, are, and that alone will do objection too.
• 5:20:32
  Speaker 1: But yet perhaps I may inquire for him of those
• 5:20:35
  Speaker 1: who wish him damned life and limb? What shall I
• 5:20:39
  Speaker 1: do when at such a door for pilgrims ask and
• 5:20:42
  Speaker 1: they shall rage them all answer fright, not thyself my
• 5:20:47
  Speaker 1: book for such bugbears, and nothing else but groundless fears.
• 5:20:52
  Speaker 1: My Pilgrim's book has traveled sea and land. Yet could
• 5:20:56
  Speaker 1: I never come to understand that it was slighted or
• 5:20:59
  Speaker 1: turn out of door by any kingdom where they rich
• 5:21:03
  Speaker 1: or poor? In France and Flanders, where men kill each other,
• 5:21:08
  Speaker 1: my pilgrims esteemed a friend a brother. In Holland too,
• 5:21:12
  Speaker 1: tis said, as I am told, my pilgrim is with
• 5:21:16
  Speaker 1: some worth more than gold. Highlanders and wild Irish can agree.
• 5:21:21
  Speaker 1: My pilgrim should familiar with them be tears in New
• 5:21:26
  Speaker 1: England under such advance receives their so much loving countenance
• 5:21:31
  Speaker 1: as to be trimmed, new clothed, and decked with gems,
• 5:21:35
  Speaker 1: that it might show its features and its limbs. Yet
• 5:21:39
  Speaker 1: more so, comely doth my pilgrim walk that of him
• 5:21:42
  Speaker 1: thousands daily sing and talk. If you draw nearer home,
• 5:21:48
  Speaker 1: it will appear my pilgrim knows no ground of shame
• 5:21:51
  Speaker 1: or fear. City and country will him entertain with welcome pilgrim. Yea,
• 5:21:57
  Speaker 1: they can't refrain from smiling if my pilgrim be but
• 5:22:01
  Speaker 1: by or shows his head in any company brave gallons,
• 5:22:07
  Speaker 1: do my pilgrim hug and love, esteem it much, YEA,
• 5:22:12
  Speaker 1: value it above things of greater bulk. YEA, with delight,
• 5:22:16
  Speaker 1: say my lark's leg is better than a kite. Young
• 5:22:21
  Speaker 1: ladies and young gentlewomen, too, do not small kindness to
• 5:22:25
  Speaker 1: my pilgrim. Show they cabinets, their bosoms, and their hearts.
• 5:22:30
  Speaker 1: My pilgrim has couse he to them in parts, his
• 5:22:33
  Speaker 1: pretty riddles, in such wholesome strains as yield them profit
• 5:22:38
  Speaker 1: double to their pains of reading. YEA, I think I
• 5:22:42
  Speaker 1: may be bold to say, surprize him far above their gold.
• 5:22:46
  Speaker 1: The very children that do walk the street, if they do,
• 5:22:49
  Speaker 1: but my holy Pilgrim meet, salute him, will will wish
• 5:22:53
  Speaker 1: him well and say he is the only stripling of
• 5:22:56
  Speaker 1: the day. They that have never seen him yet admire
• 5:23:01
  Speaker 1: what they have heard of him, and much desire to
• 5:23:04
  Speaker 1: have his company and hear him tell those pilgrim stories
• 5:23:08
  Speaker 1: which he knows so well. Yea. Some that did not
• 5:23:12
  Speaker 1: love him at first, but called him fool and noddy,
• 5:23:15
  Speaker 1: say they must now they have seen and heard him
• 5:23:19
  Speaker 1: him command, and to those whom they love they do
• 5:23:22
  Speaker 1: him send. Wherefore, my second part, thou needst not be
• 5:23:26
  Speaker 1: afraid to show thy head. None can hurt thee that wished,
• 5:23:30
  Speaker 1: but well to him that went before, because thou comest
• 5:23:34
  Speaker 1: after with a second store of things as good as rich,
• 5:23:38
  Speaker 1: as profitable, for young, for old, for staggering, and for
• 5:23:42
  Speaker 1: stable objection. Three. But some there be that say he
• 5:23:49
  Speaker 1: laughs too loud, and some do say his head is
• 5:23:52
  Speaker 1: in a cloud. Some say his words and stories are
• 5:23:56
  Speaker 1: so dark they know not how by them to find
• 5:23:59
  Speaker 1: his mark. Answer one may, I think, say both his
• 5:24:06
  Speaker 1: laughs and cries may well be guessed at by his
• 5:24:09
  Speaker 1: watery eyes. Some things are of that nature as to
• 5:24:13
  Speaker 1: make one's fancy chuckle, while his heart doth ache. When
• 5:24:17
  Speaker 1: Jacob saw his Rachel with the sheep, he did at
• 5:24:20
  Speaker 1: the same time both kiss and weep. Where As some
• 5:24:24
  Speaker 1: say a cloud is in his head that doth but
• 5:24:28
  Speaker 1: show his wisdoms covered with its own mantles, and to
• 5:24:31
  Speaker 1: stir the mind to search well after what it fain
• 5:24:34
  Speaker 1: would find. Things that seem to be hid in words
• 5:24:38
  Speaker 1: obscure do but the godly mind the more allure to
• 5:24:42
  Speaker 1: study what those sayings should contain that speak to us
• 5:24:45
  Speaker 1: in such a cloudy strain. I also know a dark
• 5:24:49
  Speaker 1: similitude will long the curious fancy more intrude and will
• 5:24:54
  Speaker 1: stick faster in the heart and head than things from
• 5:24:57
  Speaker 1: similes not borrowed. Wherefore my book let no discouragement hinder
• 5:25:04
  Speaker 1: thy travels. Behold Thou art sent to friends, not foes,
• 5:25:09
  Speaker 1: to friends that will give place to thee. Thy pilgrims,
• 5:25:13
  Speaker 1: and thy words embrace. Besides what my first pilgrim left concealed, Thou,
• 5:25:19
  Speaker 1: my brave second pilgrim hast revealed what Christian left locked
• 5:25:24
  Speaker 1: up and went his way. Sweet Christiana opens with her
• 5:25:27
  Speaker 1: key objection four. But some love not the method of
• 5:25:35
  Speaker 1: your first romance. They count it, throw it away as dust.
• 5:25:40
  Speaker 1: If I should meet with such, what should I say?
• 5:25:43
  Speaker 1: Must I slight them as they slight me? Or nay?
• 5:25:47
  Speaker 1: Answer my Christiana. If with such thou meet by all means,
• 5:25:53
  Speaker 1: in all loving wise, then greet render them, not reviling
• 5:25:57
  Speaker 1: for revile. But if they frown, I PRYTHEE on them smile.
• 5:26:02
  Speaker 1: Perhaps tis nature or some ill report has made them
• 5:26:06
  Speaker 1: thus despise or thus retort. Some love no fish, some
• 5:26:12
  Speaker 1: love no cheese, and some love not their friends nor
• 5:26:16
  Speaker 1: their own house or home. Some start at pig, slight chicken,
• 5:26:21
  Speaker 1: love not fowl more than they love a cuckoo or
• 5:26:24
  Speaker 1: an owl. Leave such my Christiana to their choice, and
• 5:26:28
  Speaker 1: seek those who to find THEE will rejoice by no means, strive,
• 5:26:33
  Speaker 1: but in most humble wise present THEE to them in
• 5:26:36
  Speaker 1: thy pilgrim's guise. Go, then, my little book, and show
• 5:26:41
  Speaker 1: to all that entertain and bid THEE welcome. Shall what
• 5:26:45
  Speaker 1: thou shalt keep close, shut up from the rest, and
• 5:26:48
  Speaker 1: wish what thou shalt show them may be blest to
• 5:26:51
  Speaker 1: them for good, and make them choose to be pilgrims
• 5:26:55
  Speaker 1: by better far than THEE or me. Go, then, I say,
• 5:27:00
  Speaker 1: tell all men who thou art, say, I am Christiana,
• 5:27:04
  Speaker 1: and my part is now with my four sons, to
• 5:27:07
  Speaker 1: tell you what it is for men to take a
• 5:27:10
  Speaker 1: pilgrim's lot. Go also tell them who and what they
• 5:27:15
  Speaker 1: be that now do go on pilgrimage with THEE. Say
• 5:27:19
  Speaker 1: here is my neighbor, Mercy. She is one that has
• 5:27:22
  Speaker 1: long time with me, a pilgrim gone. Come see her
• 5:27:27
  Speaker 1: in her virgin face, and learn TwixT idle ones and
• 5:27:31
  Speaker 1: pilgrims to discern. Yea let young damsels learn of her
• 5:27:35
  Speaker 1: surprise the world which is to come in any wise,
• 5:27:39
  Speaker 1: when little tripping maidens follow God and leave old doting
• 5:27:44
  Speaker 1: sinners to his rod. Tis like those days wherein the
• 5:27:47
  Speaker 1: young ones cried Hosanna, when the old ones did deride. Next,
• 5:27:55
  Speaker 1: tell them of Old Honest, whom you found with his
• 5:27:57
  Speaker 1: white hairs treading the pilgrim's ground. Yea, Tell them how
• 5:28:02
  Speaker 1: plain hearted this man was, how after his good Lord
• 5:28:05
  Speaker 1: he bare the cross, perhaps with some gray head, this
• 5:28:09
  Speaker 1: may prevail with Christ to fall in love and sin bewail.
• 5:28:14
  Speaker 1: Tell them also how Master Fearing went on pilgrimage, and
• 5:28:19
  Speaker 1: how the time he spent in solitariness, with fears and cries,
• 5:28:24
  Speaker 1: and how at last he won the joyful prize. He
• 5:28:27
  Speaker 1: was a good man, though much down in spirit, he
• 5:28:31
  Speaker 1: is a good man, and doth life inherit. Tell them
• 5:28:36
  Speaker 1: of Master Feeble Mind also, who not before but still
• 5:28:40
  Speaker 1: behind would go. Show them also how he had like
• 5:28:45
  Speaker 1: been slain, and how one great heart did his life regain.
• 5:28:50
  Speaker 1: This man was true of heart, though weak in grace.
• 5:28:54
  Speaker 1: One might true godliness read in his face. Then tell
• 5:28:59
  Speaker 1: them of Master ready to halt a man with crutches,
• 5:29:02
  Speaker 1: but much without fault. Tell them how Master Feeble Mind
• 5:29:06
  Speaker 1: and he did love and in opinion much agree, and
• 5:29:11
  Speaker 1: let all know, though weakness was their chance. Yet sometimes
• 5:29:15
  Speaker 1: one could sing the other dance Forget not, Master Valiant,
• 5:29:20
  Speaker 1: for the truth, that man of courage, though a very youth,
• 5:29:25
  Speaker 1: tell everyone his spirit was so stout no man could
• 5:29:29
  Speaker 1: ever make him face about, and how great heart, and
• 5:29:32
  Speaker 1: he could not forbear and pull down doubting castle, slay
• 5:29:37
  Speaker 1: despair overlook not Master despondency, nor much afraid his daughter.
• 5:29:45
  Speaker 1: Though they lie under such mantles as may make them
• 5:29:48
  Speaker 1: look with some as if their God had them forsook.
• 5:29:52
  Speaker 1: They softly went, but sure and at the end found
• 5:29:56
  Speaker 1: that the Lord of pilgrims was their friend. When thou
• 5:29:59
  Speaker 1: hast told the world of all these things. Then turn
• 5:30:03
  Speaker 1: about my book and touch these strings, which, if but touched,
• 5:30:07
  Speaker 1: will such music make. They'll make a cripple dance, a
• 5:30:11
  Speaker 1: giant quake. Those riddles that lie couched within thy breast
• 5:30:18
  Speaker 1: freely propound expound, And for the rest of thy mysterious lines,
• 5:30:24
  Speaker 1: let them remain for those whose nimble fancies shall then gain. Now,
• 5:30:29
  Speaker 1: may this little book a blessing be to those who
• 5:30:32
  Speaker 1: love this little book and me, And may its buyer
• 5:30:35
  Speaker 1: have no cause to say his money is but lost
• 5:30:39
  Speaker 1: or thrown away. Ye, may this second pilgrim yield that fruit,
• 5:30:43
  Speaker 1: as may with each good pilgrim's fancy suit. And may
• 5:30:47
  Speaker 1: it some persuade that go astray to turn their feet
• 5:30:51
  Speaker 1: and heart to the right way. Is the hearty prayer
• 5:30:55
  Speaker 1: of the author. John Bunyan End Part two, The Author's
• 5:31:01
  Speaker 1: Way The Author's Farewell. Should it be my lot to
• 5:31:08
  Speaker 1: go that way again, I may give those that desire
• 5:31:12
  Speaker 1: it an account of what I hear am silent about. Meantime,
• 5:31:17
  Speaker 1: I bid my reader farewell. The end. End The Author's Farewell,
• 5:31:25
  Speaker 1: Part two. Pilgrimage of Christiania and her children Courteous Companions.
• 5:31:35
  Speaker 1: Sometime since to tell you my dream that I had
• 5:31:38
  Speaker 1: of Christian the pilgrim and of his dangerous journey towards
• 5:31:41
  Speaker 1: the celestial country was pleasant to me and profitable to you.
• 5:31:47
  Speaker 1: I told you then also what I saw concerning his
• 5:31:49
  Speaker 1: wife and children, and how unwilling they were to go
• 5:31:53
  Speaker 1: with him on pilgrimage, insomuch that he was forced to
• 5:31:56
  Speaker 1: go on his progress without them, for he does not
• 5:31:59
  Speaker 1: run the danger of that description which he feared would
• 5:32:03
  Speaker 1: come by staying with them in the city of destruction.
• 5:32:06
  Speaker 1: Wherefore was I then showed you he left them and departed.
• 5:32:11
  Speaker 1: Now it hath so happened through the multiplicity of business,
• 5:32:15
  Speaker 1: that I have been much hindered and kept back from
• 5:32:17
  Speaker 1: my wonted travels into those parts whence he went, And
• 5:32:21
  Speaker 1: so could not till now obtain an opportunity to make
• 5:32:24
  Speaker 1: further inquiry after those whom he left behind, that I
• 5:32:29
  Speaker 1: might give you an account of them. But having had
• 5:32:32
  Speaker 1: some concerns that way of late, I went down again thitherward,
• 5:32:37
  Speaker 1: now having taken up my lodging in the wood, about
• 5:32:40
  Speaker 1: a mile off the place. As I slept, I dreamed again,
• 5:32:44
  Speaker 1: And as I was in my dream, behold an aged
• 5:32:47
  Speaker 1: gentleman came by where I lay. And because he was
• 5:32:50
  Speaker 1: to go some part of the way that I was traveling, methought,
• 5:32:54
  Speaker 1: I got up and went with him. So as we walked,
• 5:32:58
  Speaker 1: and as travelers usually do, I was as if we
• 5:33:02
  Speaker 1: fell into a discourse, and our talk hapen to be
• 5:33:05
  Speaker 1: about Christian and his travels. For thus I began with
• 5:33:08
  Speaker 1: the old man. Sir, said I what town is that
• 5:33:13
  Speaker 1: there below that lieth on the left hand of our way?
• 5:33:17
  Speaker 1: Then said mister Sagacity, for that was his name. It
• 5:33:21
  Speaker 1: is the city of destruction, a populous place, but possessed
• 5:33:26
  Speaker 1: with a very ill conditioned and idle sort of people.
• 5:33:31
  Speaker 1: I thought that was that city, quoth I. I went
• 5:33:34
  Speaker 1: once myself through that town, and therefore know that this
• 5:33:37
  Speaker 1: report you give of it is true, mister Sagacity, too true.
• 5:33:43
  Speaker 1: I wish I could speak truth in speaking better of
• 5:33:46
  Speaker 1: them that dwell wherein well, sir, quoth I. Then I
• 5:33:51
  Speaker 1: perceive you to be a well meaning man, and so
• 5:33:54
  Speaker 1: one that takes pleasure to hear and tell of that
• 5:33:57
  Speaker 1: which is good. Pray you never hear what happened to
• 5:34:01
  Speaker 1: a man some time ago of this town, whose name
• 5:34:04
  Speaker 1: was Christian, that went on a pilgrimage up towards the
• 5:34:07
  Speaker 1: higher regions. Mister Sagacity hear of him. I and I
• 5:34:14
  Speaker 1: also heard of the molestations, troubles, wars, captivities, cries, groans,
• 5:34:21
  Speaker 1: frights and fears that he met with and had on
• 5:34:24
  Speaker 1: his journey. Besides, I must tell you all our country
• 5:34:28
  Speaker 1: rings of him. There are but few houses that have
• 5:34:31
  Speaker 1: heard of him and his doings, but have sought after
• 5:34:35
  Speaker 1: and got the records of his pilgrimage. Yea, I think
• 5:34:38
  Speaker 1: I may say that his hazardous journey has got many
• 5:34:41
  Speaker 1: well wishes to his ways. For though when he was
• 5:34:44
  Speaker 1: here he was full in every man's mouth, yet now
• 5:34:48
  Speaker 1: he is gone, he is highly commended of all, for
• 5:34:52
  Speaker 1: tis said he lives bravely where he is. Yea many
• 5:34:56
  Speaker 1: of them that are resolved never to run his hazards,
• 5:34:59
  Speaker 1: yet have their their mouths water at his gains. There
• 5:35:04
  Speaker 1: may quoth I well think if they think anything, that
• 5:35:08
  Speaker 1: is true, that he liveth well where he is, For
• 5:35:11
  Speaker 1: he now lives at and in the Fountain of life,
• 5:35:15
  Speaker 1: and has what he has without labor and sorrow, for
• 5:35:18
  Speaker 1: there is no grief mixed therewith. But pray what talk
• 5:35:23
  Speaker 1: have the people about him? Mister sagacity talk? The people
• 5:35:30
  Speaker 1: talk strangely about him. Some say that he now walks
• 5:35:33
  Speaker 1: in white Revelations three four, that he has a chain
• 5:35:38
  Speaker 1: of gold about his neck, that he has a crown
• 5:35:41
  Speaker 1: of gold beset with pearls upon his head. Others say
• 5:35:46
  Speaker 1: that the shining ones who sometimes showed themselves to him
• 5:35:49
  Speaker 1: in his journey are become his companions, and that he
• 5:35:54
  Speaker 1: is as familiar with them where he is as here
• 5:35:57
  Speaker 1: one neighbor is with another. It is confidently affirmed concerning
• 5:36:02
  Speaker 1: him that the King of the place where he is
• 5:36:06
  Speaker 1: has bestowed upon him already a very rich and pleasant
• 5:36:09
  Speaker 1: dwelling at court, and that he every day eateth and drinketh,
• 5:36:13
  Speaker 1: and walketh, and talketh with him, and receiveth of the
• 5:36:17
  Speaker 1: smiles and favors of him, that he is judge of
• 5:36:19
  Speaker 1: all there Zachariah three seven, Luke fourteen, fourteen and fifteen. Moreover,
• 5:36:28
  Speaker 1: it is expected of some that his Prince, the Lord
• 5:36:31
  Speaker 1: of that country, will shortly come into these parts, and
• 5:36:35
  Speaker 1: will know the reason, if they can give any why
• 5:36:38
  Speaker 1: his neighbors set so little by him, and had him
• 5:36:41
  Speaker 1: so much in derision when they perceived that he would
• 5:36:45
  Speaker 1: be a pilgrim Jude fourteen and fifteen. For they say
• 5:36:52
  Speaker 1: that now he is so in the affections of his Prince,
• 5:36:56
  Speaker 1: that his sovereign is so much concerned with the indignities
• 5:36:59
  Speaker 1: that were cast upon Christian when he became a pilgrim,
• 5:37:03
  Speaker 1: that he will look upon all as if done unto
• 5:37:05
  Speaker 1: himself Luke ten, sixteen, and no marvel. For it was
• 5:37:11
  Speaker 1: for the love that he had to his prince that
• 5:37:13
  Speaker 1: he ventured as he did. I dare say, quoth I
• 5:37:19
  Speaker 1: I am glad aunt, I am glad for the poor
• 5:37:22
  Speaker 1: man's sake, for that now he has rest from his labor,
• 5:37:26
  Speaker 1: and for that he now reapeth the benefit of his
• 5:37:29
  Speaker 1: tears with joy. And for that he has got beyond
• 5:37:32
  Speaker 1: the gunshot of his enemies, and is out of the
• 5:37:35
  Speaker 1: reach of them that hate him Revelations fourteen thirteen, Psalm
• 5:37:41
  Speaker 1: one hundred and twenty six five and six. I also
• 5:37:45
  Speaker 1: am glad for that a rumor of these things is
• 5:37:47
  Speaker 1: noised abroad in this country. Who can tell but that
• 5:37:51
  Speaker 1: it may work some good effect on some that are
• 5:37:53
  Speaker 1: left behind. But pray, sir, while it is fresh in
• 5:37:57
  Speaker 1: my mind, do you hear anything of his wife and children?
• 5:38:01
  Speaker 1: Poor hearts? I wonder in my mind what they do,
• 5:38:08
  Speaker 1: mister Sagacity, who Christiana and her sons they are like
• 5:38:14
  Speaker 1: to do as well as Christian did himself. For though
• 5:38:17
  Speaker 1: they all played the fool at first, and would by
• 5:38:20
  Speaker 1: no means be persuaded by either the tears or entreaties
• 5:38:23
  Speaker 1: of Christian, yet second thoughts have wrought wonderfully with them.
• 5:38:27
  Speaker 1: So they have packed up and are also gone after him.
• 5:38:31
  Speaker 1: Better and better, quoth I, But what wife and children
• 5:38:35
  Speaker 1: and all, mister Sagacity? It is true, I can give
• 5:38:41
  Speaker 1: you an account of the matter, For I was upon
• 5:38:44
  Speaker 1: the spot at the instant, and were thoroughly acquainted with
• 5:38:47
  Speaker 1: the whole affair. Then said I a man, it seems,
• 5:38:53
  Speaker 1: may report it for a truth, mister sagacity, you need
• 5:38:59
  Speaker 1: not fear to affir. I mean that they are all
• 5:39:02
  Speaker 1: gone on pilgrimage, both the good woman and her four boys,
• 5:39:06
  Speaker 1: and being we are, as I perceive, going some considerable
• 5:39:10
  Speaker 1: way together, I will give you an account of the
• 5:39:13
  Speaker 1: whole matter. This Christiana, for that was her name, from
• 5:39:18
  Speaker 1: the day that she, with her children betook themselves to
• 5:39:21
  Speaker 1: a pilgrim's life. After her husband was gone over the river,
• 5:39:25
  Speaker 1: and she could hear of him no more, her thoughts
• 5:39:29
  Speaker 1: began to work in her mind. First for that she
• 5:39:33
  Speaker 1: had lost her husband, and for that the loving bond
• 5:39:37
  Speaker 1: of that relation was utterly broken betwixt them. For you know,
• 5:39:42
  Speaker 1: said he to me, nature can do no less but
• 5:39:45
  Speaker 1: entertain the living with many a heavy cogitation in the
• 5:39:49
  Speaker 1: remembrance of the loss of loving relations. This, therefore, of
• 5:39:54
  Speaker 1: her husband, did cost her many a tear. But this
• 5:39:57
  Speaker 1: was not all for Christiana to di also begin to
• 5:40:01
  Speaker 1: consider with herself whether her unbecoming behavior towards her husband
• 5:40:06
  Speaker 1: was not one cause that she saw him no more,
• 5:40:09
  Speaker 1: and that in such sort he was taken away from her.
• 5:40:13
  Speaker 1: And upon this came into her mind by psalms all
• 5:40:17
  Speaker 1: her unkind, unnatural and ungodly carriage to her dear friend,
• 5:40:22
  Speaker 1: which also clogged her conscience and did load her with guilt.
• 5:40:26
  Speaker 1: She was moreover much broken with recalling to remembrance the
• 5:40:30
  Speaker 1: restless groans, brightished tears, and self bemoanings of her husband,
• 5:40:35
  Speaker 1: and how she did harden her heart against all his
• 5:40:38
  Speaker 1: entreaties and loving persuasions of her and her sons to
• 5:40:42
  Speaker 1: go with him. Yea, there was not anything that Christian
• 5:40:47
  Speaker 1: either said to her or did before her, or the
• 5:40:50
  Speaker 1: while that his burden did hang on his back, but
• 5:40:53
  Speaker 1: it returned upon her like a flash of lightning and
• 5:40:57
  Speaker 1: rent the call of her heart insunder visually that bitter
• 5:41:00
  Speaker 1: outcry of his what shall I do to be saved?
• 5:41:05
  Speaker 1: Did ring in her ears most dolefully. Then said she
• 5:41:11
  Speaker 1: to her children sons, we are all undone. I have
• 5:41:16
  Speaker 1: sinned away your father, and he is gone. He would
• 5:41:20
  Speaker 1: have had us with him, but I would not go myself.
• 5:41:24
  Speaker 1: I also have hindered you of life. With that, the
• 5:41:28
  Speaker 1: boys fell into tears and cried out to go after
• 5:41:31
  Speaker 1: their father. Oh, said Christiana, that it had been but
• 5:41:37
  Speaker 1: our lot to go with him. Then had it fared
• 5:41:40
  Speaker 1: well with us beyond what it is like to do now?
• 5:41:44
  Speaker 1: For though I formerly foolishly imagined concerning the troubles of
• 5:41:48
  Speaker 1: your father, that they proceeded of a foolish fancy that
• 5:41:51
  Speaker 1: he had, or for that he was overrun with melancholy humors,
• 5:41:56
  Speaker 1: yet now it will not out of my mind, but
• 5:41:59
  Speaker 1: that they sprang from another cause to wit, for that
• 5:42:03
  Speaker 1: the light of life was given him. James won twenty
• 5:42:07
  Speaker 1: three to twenty five John eight twelve, by the help
• 5:42:11
  Speaker 1: of which, as I perceive, he has escaped the snares
• 5:42:15
  Speaker 1: of death Proverbs fourteen twenty seven. Then they all wept
• 5:42:20
  Speaker 1: again and cried out, Oh, woe worth the day. The
• 5:42:26
  Speaker 1: next night Christiana had a dream, and behold she saw
• 5:42:31
  Speaker 1: as if a broad parchment was opened before her, in
• 5:42:34
  Speaker 1: which we recorded the sum of her ways and the crimes,
• 5:42:39
  Speaker 1: as she thought looked very black upon her. Then she
• 5:42:43
  Speaker 1: cried out aloud in asleep, Lord, have mercy upon me
• 5:42:46
  Speaker 1: a sinner Luke eighteen thirteen, and the little children heard her.
• 5:42:53
  Speaker 1: After this, she thought she saw two very ill favored
• 5:42:56
  Speaker 1: ones standing by her bedside, and saying, what shall we
• 5:43:00
  Speaker 1: do with this woman? For she cries out for mercy,
• 5:43:04
  Speaker 1: waking and sleeping. If she be suffered to go on
• 5:43:07
  Speaker 1: as she begins, we shall lose her as we have
• 5:43:10
  Speaker 1: lost her husband. Wherefore we must, by one way or other,
• 5:43:15
  Speaker 1: seek to take her off from the thoughts of what
• 5:43:17
  Speaker 1: shall be hereafter. Else all the world cannot help, but
• 5:43:21
  Speaker 1: she will become a pilgrim. Now she awoke in a
• 5:43:28
  Speaker 1: great sweat. Also a trembling was upon her. But after
• 5:43:32
  Speaker 1: a while she fell to sleeping again. And then she
• 5:43:36
  Speaker 1: thought she saw Christian, her husband, in a place of bliss,
• 5:43:39
  Speaker 1: among many immortals, with a harp in his hand, standing
• 5:43:44
  Speaker 1: and playing upon it. Before one that sat on the
• 5:43:47
  Speaker 1: throne with a rainbow about his head. She saw also
• 5:43:51
  Speaker 1: as if he bowed his head with his face to
• 5:43:53
  Speaker 1: the paved work that was under his prince's feet, saying,
• 5:43:57
  Speaker 1: I heartily thank my Lord and King for bringing me
• 5:44:00
  Speaker 1: into this place. Then shouted a company of them that
• 5:44:04
  Speaker 1: stood round about and harped with their harps. But no
• 5:44:08
  Speaker 1: man living could tell what they said, but Christian and
• 5:44:12
  Speaker 1: his companions. Next morning, when she was up, had prayed
• 5:44:17
  Speaker 1: to God and talked with her children. Awhile one knocked
• 5:44:21
  Speaker 1: hard at the door, to whom she spake out, saying,
• 5:44:25
  Speaker 1: if thou comest in God's name, come in. So he
• 5:44:29
  Speaker 1: said amen, and opened the door, and saluted her with
• 5:44:33
  Speaker 1: peace be to this house the rich. When he had done,
• 5:44:37
  Speaker 1: he said, Christiana, knowest thou wherefore I am come? Then
• 5:44:42
  Speaker 1: she blushed and trembled. Also her heart began to wax
• 5:44:46
  Speaker 1: warm with desires to know from whence he came, and
• 5:44:49
  Speaker 1: what was his Errand to her so he said, unto her,
• 5:44:54
  Speaker 1: my name is secret. I dwell with those that are
• 5:44:57
  Speaker 1: on high. It is talked of where I dwell, as
• 5:45:01
  Speaker 1: if thou hast a desire to go thither. Also there
• 5:45:05
  Speaker 1: is a report that thou art aware of the evil
• 5:45:08
  Speaker 1: thou hast formerly done to thy husband, in hardening of
• 5:45:12
  Speaker 1: thy heart against his way, and in keeping of these
• 5:45:15
  Speaker 1: babes in their ignorance. Christiana, the Merciful One has sent
• 5:45:21
  Speaker 1: me to tell THEE that he is a god ready
• 5:45:24
  Speaker 1: to forgive, and that he taketh delight to multiply the
• 5:45:28
  Speaker 1: pardon of offenses. He also would have THEE to know
• 5:45:32
  Speaker 1: that he invited thee to come into his presence to
• 5:45:35
  Speaker 1: his table, and that he will feed thee with the
• 5:45:38
  Speaker 1: fat of his house and with the heritage of Jacob
• 5:45:41
  Speaker 1: thy father. There is Christian, thy husband that was with legions.
• 5:45:48
  Speaker 1: More his companions ever beholding that face that doth minister
• 5:45:53
  Speaker 1: life to beholders, and they will all be glad when
• 5:45:57
  Speaker 1: they shall hear the sound of thy feet step over
• 5:45:59
  Speaker 1: thy fe father's threshold. Christiana at this was greatly abashed
• 5:46:06
  Speaker 1: in herself and bowed her head to the ground. This
• 5:46:11
  Speaker 1: visitor proceeded and said, Christiana, here is also a letter
• 5:46:16
  Speaker 1: for thee, which I have brought from thy husband's king.
• 5:46:21
  Speaker 1: So she took it and opened it. But it smelt
• 5:46:24
  Speaker 1: after the manner of the best perfume song of Solomon
• 5:46:28
  Speaker 1: one three. Also it was written in letters of gold.
• 5:46:34
  Speaker 1: The contents of the letter were these, that the king
• 5:46:37
  Speaker 1: would have her to do as did Christian her husband,
• 5:46:40
  Speaker 1: for that was the way to come to his city
• 5:46:43
  Speaker 1: and to dwell in his presence with joy forever. At
• 5:46:47
  Speaker 1: this the good woman was quite overcome, so she cried
• 5:46:50
  Speaker 1: out to her visitor, Sir, will you carry me and
• 5:46:54
  Speaker 1: my children with you, that we also may go and
• 5:46:57
  Speaker 1: worship the King then said the visitor Christiana, the bitter
• 5:47:05
  Speaker 1: is before the sweet. Thou must through troubles, as did
• 5:47:09
  Speaker 1: he that went before THEE enter this celestial city. Wherefore
• 5:47:14
  Speaker 1: I advise THEE to do as did Christian, thy husband,
• 5:47:18
  Speaker 1: go to the wicket gate yonder over the plain, for
• 5:47:22
  Speaker 1: that stands at the head of the way at which
• 5:47:24
  Speaker 1: thou must go. And I wish THEE all good speed.
• 5:47:28
  Speaker 1: Also I advise that thou put this letter in thy bosom,
• 5:47:32
  Speaker 1: that thou read therein to thyself and to thy children,
• 5:47:36
  Speaker 1: until you have got it by heart. For it is
• 5:47:39
  Speaker 1: one of the songs that thou must sing while thou
• 5:47:41
  Speaker 1: art in this house of thy pilgrimage Psalm one hundred
• 5:47:45
  Speaker 1: and nineteen fifty four. Also this thou must deliver in
• 5:47:49
  Speaker 1: at the further gate. Now I saw in my dream
• 5:47:56
  Speaker 1: that this old gentleman, as he told me the story,
• 5:48:00
  Speaker 1: did himself seem to be greatly affected therewith he moreover
• 5:48:04
  Speaker 1: proceeded and said so. Christiana called her sons together, and
• 5:48:10
  Speaker 1: began thus to address herself unto them. My sons, I have,
• 5:48:16
  Speaker 1: as you may perceive, been of late, under much exercise
• 5:48:20
  Speaker 1: in my soul about the death of your father, not
• 5:48:23
  Speaker 1: for that I doubt at all of his happiness, for
• 5:48:26
  Speaker 1: I am satisfied now that he is well. I have
• 5:48:30
  Speaker 1: also been much affected with the thoughts of my own
• 5:48:32
  Speaker 1: state and yours, which I verily believe is by nature miserable.
• 5:48:38
  Speaker 1: My carriage, also to your father in his distress, is
• 5:48:41
  Speaker 1: a great load to my conscience, for I hardened both
• 5:48:44
  Speaker 1: mine own heart and yours against him, and refused to
• 5:48:48
  Speaker 1: go with him on pilgrimage. The thoughts of these things
• 5:48:53
  Speaker 1: would now kill me outright, but that for a dream
• 5:48:56
  Speaker 1: which I had last night, and but that for the
• 5:48:59
  Speaker 1: encouragement which the Stranger has given me this morning. Come,
• 5:49:03
  Speaker 1: my children, let us pack up and be gone to
• 5:49:06
  Speaker 1: the gate that leads to the celestial country, that we
• 5:49:09
  Speaker 1: may see your father and be with him and his
• 5:49:12
  Speaker 1: companions in peace, according to the laws of that land.
• 5:49:20
  Speaker 1: Then did her children burst out into tears for joy
• 5:49:23
  Speaker 1: that the heart of their mother was so inclined. So
• 5:49:27
  Speaker 1: their visitor bid them farewell, and they began to prepare
• 5:49:30
  Speaker 1: to set out for their journey. But whilst they were
• 5:49:35
  Speaker 1: thus about to be gone, two of the women that
• 5:49:38
  Speaker 1: were Christiana's neighbors came up to her house and knocked
• 5:49:42
  Speaker 1: at her door, to whom she said, as before, if
• 5:49:46
  Speaker 1: you come in God's name, come in. At this the
• 5:49:50
  Speaker 1: women were stunned for this kind of language they used
• 5:49:53
  Speaker 1: not to hear or to perceive to drop from the
• 5:49:56
  Speaker 1: lips of Christiana. Yet they came in. But behold they
• 5:50:01
  Speaker 1: found the good woman preparing to be gone from her house.
• 5:50:06
  Speaker 1: So they began and said, neighbor, pray, what is your
• 5:50:10
  Speaker 1: meaning by this? Christiana answered and said, to the eldest
• 5:50:16
  Speaker 1: of them, whose name was Missus Timrous, I am preparing
• 5:50:21
  Speaker 1: for a journey. This Timorus was daughter to him that
• 5:50:25
  Speaker 1: met Christian upon the heel of difficulty, and would have
• 5:50:28
  Speaker 1: had him go back for fear of the lions. Timrous,
• 5:50:34
  Speaker 1: for what journey? I pray you, Christiana, even to go
• 5:50:39
  Speaker 1: after my good husband. And with that she fell a
• 5:50:42
  Speaker 1: weeping Timorus. I hope not so good, neighbor. Pray for
• 5:50:49
  Speaker 1: your children's sake. Do not so unwomanly cast away yourself, Christiana. Nay,
• 5:50:57
  Speaker 1: my children shall go with me. Not one of them
• 5:51:00
  Speaker 1: is willing to stay behind. Timorous. I wonder in my
• 5:51:05
  Speaker 1: heart what or who has brought you into this mind. Christiana,
• 5:51:12
  Speaker 1: O neighbor, knew you, but as much as I do,
• 5:51:16
  Speaker 1: I doubt not but that you would go along with me,
• 5:51:20
  Speaker 1: timorous prithee, What new knowledge hast thou got, that so
• 5:51:25
  Speaker 1: worketh off thy mind from thy friends, and that tempteth
• 5:51:28
  Speaker 1: thee to go Nobody knows where Christiana. Then Christiana replied,
• 5:51:35
  Speaker 1: I have been sorely afflicted since my husband's departure from me,
• 5:51:40
  Speaker 1: but especially since he went over the river. But that
• 5:51:43
  Speaker 1: which travels me most is my churlish carriage to him
• 5:51:47
  Speaker 1: when he was under his distress. Besides, I am now
• 5:51:52
  Speaker 1: as he was then. Nothing will serve me but going
• 5:51:55
  Speaker 1: on pilgrimage. I was dreaming last night that I saw him, Oh,
• 5:52:01
  Speaker 1: that my soul was with him. He dwelleth in the
• 5:52:04
  Speaker 1: presence of the King of the country. He sits and
• 5:52:07
  Speaker 1: eats with him at his table. He has become a
• 5:52:11
  Speaker 1: companion of immortals, and has a house now given him
• 5:52:14
  Speaker 1: to dwell in to which the best palace on earth,
• 5:52:18
  Speaker 1: if compared, seems to me but a dunghill second Corinthians
• 5:52:23
  Speaker 1: five one to four. The prince of the place has
• 5:52:27
  Speaker 1: also sent for me with promise of entertainment if I
• 5:52:31
  Speaker 1: shall come to him. His messenger was here even now,
• 5:52:35
  Speaker 1: and has brought me a letter which invites me to come.
• 5:52:39
  Speaker 1: And with that she plucked out her letter and read it,
• 5:52:41
  Speaker 1: and said to them, what now will you say to
• 5:52:44
  Speaker 1: this timorous oh, the madness that has possessed THEE and
• 5:52:50
  Speaker 1: thy husband to run yourselves upon such difficulties you have heard.
• 5:52:56
  Speaker 1: I am sure what your husband did meet with, even
• 5:52:59
  Speaker 1: in a manner at the first step that he took
• 5:53:01
  Speaker 1: on his way, as our neighbor Ostenen can yet testify,
• 5:53:05
  Speaker 1: for he went along with him yea, and pliable too,
• 5:53:08
  Speaker 1: until they, like wise men, were afraid to go any further.
• 5:53:13
  Speaker 1: We also heard over and above how he met with
• 5:53:17
  Speaker 1: the lions, apollion, the shadow of death, and many other things.
• 5:53:23
  Speaker 1: Nor is the danger that he met with that vanity
• 5:53:25
  Speaker 1: fair to be forgotten by thee. For if he, though
• 5:53:28
  Speaker 1: a man, were so hard put to it, what canst thou,
• 5:53:32
  Speaker 1: being but a poor woman. Do consider also that these
• 5:53:36
  Speaker 1: four sweet babes are thy children, thy flesh, and thy bones. Wherefore,
• 5:53:41
  Speaker 1: though thou shouldest be so rash as to cast away thyself,
• 5:53:45
  Speaker 1: yet for the sake of the fruit of thy body,
• 5:53:48
  Speaker 1: keep thou at home. But Christiana said, unto her tempt me,
• 5:53:54
  Speaker 1: not my neighbor. I have now a price put into
• 5:53:58
  Speaker 1: my hands to get gain, and I should be a
• 5:54:01
  Speaker 1: fool of the greatest size if I should have no
• 5:54:03
  Speaker 1: heart to strike in with the opportunity. And for that
• 5:54:08
  Speaker 1: you tell me of all these troubles which I am
• 5:54:10
  Speaker 1: like to meet with in the way, they are so
• 5:54:13
  Speaker 1: far from being to me a discouragement that they show
• 5:54:17
  Speaker 1: I am in the right. The bitter must come before
• 5:54:20
  Speaker 1: the sweet, and that also will make the sweet sweeter. Wherefore,
• 5:54:25
  Speaker 1: since you came not to my house in God's name,
• 5:54:27
  Speaker 1: as I said, I pray you to be gone, and
• 5:54:30
  Speaker 1: not to disquiet me further. Then Timorus reviled her and
• 5:54:36
  Speaker 1: said to her fellow, come, neighbor Mercy, let us leave
• 5:54:41
  Speaker 1: her in her own hands, since she scorns our counsel
• 5:54:44
  Speaker 1: and company. But Mercy was at a stand and could
• 5:54:49
  Speaker 1: not readily comply with her neighbor, and that for a
• 5:54:52
  Speaker 1: twofold reason. One her bows yearned over Christiana. So she said,
• 5:54:58
  Speaker 1: within herself, if my neighbor will needs be gone, I
• 5:55:03
  Speaker 1: will go a little way with her and help her.
• 5:55:06
  Speaker 1: Two her bows yearned over her own soul, for what
• 5:55:10
  Speaker 1: Christiana had said had taken some hold upon her mind.
• 5:55:15
  Speaker 1: Wherefore she said within herself again, I will yet have
• 5:55:18
  Speaker 1: more talk with this Christiana, and if I find truth
• 5:55:23
  Speaker 1: and life in what she shall say, I myself with
• 5:55:26
  Speaker 1: my heart, shall also go with her. Wherefore Mercy began
• 5:55:30
  Speaker 1: thus to reply to her neighbor Timerius, Mercy, neighbor, I
• 5:55:39
  Speaker 1: did indeed come with you to see Christiana this morning,
• 5:55:42
  Speaker 1: And since she is, as you see, taking of her
• 5:55:46
  Speaker 1: last farewell of the country, I think to walk this
• 5:55:49
  Speaker 1: sunshiny morning a little with her to help her on
• 5:55:52
  Speaker 1: her way. But she told her not of her second reason,
• 5:55:56
  Speaker 1: but kept it to herself. Timorus, well, I see you
• 5:56:02
  Speaker 1: have a mind to go a fooling too, But take
• 5:56:05
  Speaker 1: heed in time and be wise. While we are out
• 5:56:08
  Speaker 1: of danger, we are out, but when we are in,
• 5:56:11
  Speaker 1: we are in. So Missus Timmeris returned to her house
• 5:56:16
  Speaker 1: and Christiana betook herself to her journey. But when Timrius
• 5:56:21
  Speaker 1: was got home to her house, she sends for some
• 5:56:25
  Speaker 1: of her neighbors to wit Missus Bat's eyes. Missus inconsiderate,
• 5:56:30
  Speaker 1: Missus like mind and Missus know nothing. So when they
• 5:56:35
  Speaker 1: were come to her house, she forced to telling of
• 5:56:37
  Speaker 1: the story of Christiana and of her intended journey, and
• 5:56:42
  Speaker 1: thus she began her tale Timorus neighbors. Having had little
• 5:56:48
  Speaker 1: to do this morning, I went to give Christiana a visit.
• 5:56:52
  Speaker 1: And when I came at the door, I knocked, as
• 5:56:55
  Speaker 1: you know it is our custom, and she answered, if
• 5:56:59
  Speaker 1: you come and God's name, come in. So in I went,
• 5:57:03
  Speaker 1: thinking all was well. But when I came in, I
• 5:57:06
  Speaker 1: found her preparing herself to depart the town, she and
• 5:57:10
  Speaker 1: also her children. So I asked her what was her
• 5:57:14
  Speaker 1: meaning by that? And she told me in short that
• 5:57:17
  Speaker 1: she was now of a mind to go on pilgrimage,
• 5:57:20
  Speaker 1: as did her husband. She told me also of a
• 5:57:24
  Speaker 1: dream that she had, and how the king of the
• 5:57:26
  Speaker 1: country where her husband was had sent an inviting letter
• 5:57:30
  Speaker 1: to come thither. Then said missus know nothing, and what
• 5:57:38
  Speaker 1: do you think she will go? Timorous, I go, she
• 5:57:43
  Speaker 1: will whatever comes on, and methinks I know it by this.
• 5:57:48
  Speaker 1: For that, which was my great argument to persuade her
• 5:57:51
  Speaker 1: to stay at home to wit the troubles she was
• 5:57:54
  Speaker 1: like to meet with on the way, is one great
• 5:57:57
  Speaker 1: argument with her to put her forward on her journey.
• 5:58:00
  Speaker 1: For she told me in so many words, the bitter
• 5:58:03
  Speaker 1: goes before the sweet, yea and forasmuch as at darth
• 5:58:07
  Speaker 1: it makes the sweet the sweeter missus batt's eyes. Oh,
• 5:58:12
  Speaker 1: this blind and foolish woman, said she, and will she
• 5:58:17
  Speaker 1: not take warning by her husband's afflictions? For my part,
• 5:58:21
  Speaker 1: I see if he were here again, he would rest himself,
• 5:58:25
  Speaker 1: content in her whole skin, and never run so many
• 5:58:28
  Speaker 1: hazards for nothing. Missus inconsiderate also replied, saying, away with
• 5:58:35
  Speaker 1: such fantastical fools from the town a good riddance. For
• 5:58:39
  Speaker 1: my part, I say of her, should she stay where
• 5:58:42
  Speaker 1: she dwells and retain this her mind? Who could live
• 5:58:46
  Speaker 1: quietly by her? For she will either be dumpish or unmaghbly,
• 5:58:51
  Speaker 1: or talk of such matters as no wise body can abide. Wherefore,
• 5:58:56
  Speaker 1: for my part, I shall never be sorry for her departure.
• 5:59:00
  Speaker 1: Let her go, and let better come in her room.
• 5:59:03
  Speaker 1: It was never a good world since these whimsical fools
• 5:59:06
  Speaker 1: dwelt in it. Then missus lightmind added, as followeth come
• 5:59:13
  Speaker 1: put this kind of talk away. I was yesterday at
• 5:59:16
  Speaker 1: Madame Wanton's, where we were as merry as the maid's.
• 5:59:20
  Speaker 1: For who do you think should be there? But I
• 5:59:22
  Speaker 1: and missus love the flesh and three or four more
• 5:59:26
  Speaker 1: with missus Letchery, missus philp and some others. So there
• 5:59:30
  Speaker 1: we had music and dancing, and what else was me
• 5:59:33
  Speaker 1: to fill up the pleasure? And I dare say my
• 5:59:37
  Speaker 1: lady herself is an admirable well bred gentlewoman, and mister
• 5:59:41
  Speaker 1: Letchery is as pretty a fellow. And Part two